Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

In the Winter Kingdom, in the Queen's palace, a group of people were holding some ceremony.

"Aphrola, from now on, you are the twelfth executive officer of the Fools, codenamed Dark Priest." A gentle voice with a hint of coldness came through the thick curtains. After hearing these words, everyone Half-kneeling on the ground, the girl in the middle just nodded and replied: "I understand."

The others did not respond to her casual response, which seemed to be incomplete, because they were all used to it.

The girl's real name is Sapphire. According to her, she comes from another world, which is commonly known as a "traveler from another world." Unfortunately, she came to this world at the solstice. Facing the harsh freezing environment, she almost died. Just when she was about to freeze to death, the tenth executive officer of the Fools code-named "Servant": "Arecchino" appeared in front of her and Brought her back to Hearth House. Afterwards, he joined the Fools. Due to his outstanding performance and outstanding achievements, he was given the name Aurora by the Queen and was promoted to the twelfth seat of the executive officer.

As the chief "harlequin" Piero said of her: "She seems to be born with a lack of awe. This is her shortcoming, but maybe it is also an advantage. The world she has experienced before should not have so many rules and regulations. This makes her more free than us. I think that even in the face of the lofty laws of heaven, she will not lower her high head. This is the arrogance engraved in her bones. In her words, it should be called 'self-esteem' It’s arrogant and fun.”

At this moment, this arrogant and interesting girl looked around at her colleagues with a bright smile on her face. The name of the twelfth seat of the Executive Officer of the Fools, "Dark Priest", spread throughout Teyvat and was collected by various intelligence organizations. , marked.

The induction ceremony was accompanied by a grand banquet. The most famous drink in the Solstice Kingdom is the high-strength wine known as "Fire Water". After changing glasses, Safiel, the protagonist, also felt a little overwhelmed. , forcing herself to drink two more drinks, she took the wine glass and left the hall, standing on the balcony on the second floor, overlooking the bustling Winter City.

There were footsteps behind him, but Safir ignored it and continued to sip. She could tell that the owner of this footsteps was the eighth "Lady" of the Fools' Executive Officer, Rosalind Kruzschka Loefat. Among all the executives, Madam is one of the people closest to her, not only because they have worked together for longer, but also because Safire can feel that there is something as warm as winter hidden under her cold and twisted personality. Yang-like gentleness. Rosalin is actually a gentle person.

"The prosperity of the Winter Capital embodies the Queen's hard work, and what we have to do is to protect it all for the Queen." Rosalin's face was slightly flushed, "Actually, today is not only your inauguration ceremony, but also a fool's play. The opening. Piero will probably announce the mission soon."

It seemed like she was talking to herself, but Safir understood that she was reminding herself not to forget to confirm her mission. "Okay, thanks for reminding me. I just came out for a breather and will be back soon." After draining the wine in the glass, Safire grinned and expressed his gratitude to Rosalin. But Rosalin just snorted, turned and left.

Safir, who was left standing alone on the balcony blowing the evening breeze, sighed helplessly: "So, why does such a gentle sister disguise herself with ice?"

Putting the empty wine glass on the balcony, Safire wiped his lips, straightened his clothes and walked slowly into the hall.

Seeing that everyone had arrived, "Harlequin" Piero stopped waiting, cleared his throat to signal everyone to be quiet, and began his speech.

Sitting in his seat and listening to Piero's speech, Safire felt extremely bored. Piero's speech was long and complicated, and some things were even incomprehensible, so he simply gave up without understanding. , anyway, as long as you know what your task is.

Finally, the meeting ended and the tasks were assigned. This time it was mainly an extension of Mondstadt and Liyue's plans. In fact, Safire had always heard about these plans and even participated in the layout of Daozuma. . After the meeting, Dadalia left directly and rushed to Liyue for the next step of planning. However, Rosalin, who was in charge of Mondstadt, was not in a hurry to leave because Mondstadt was different from Liyue. Liyue was related to the gods. In the same country, Morax has always been in Liyue. It is true that if you want to obtain the heart of God, this oldest god must be an unavoidable hurdle, but it is better than Mondstadt.

After all, Barbatos has not appeared for a long time. It is understandable how difficult it is to find a missing god who is still the freest wind god. But judging from Rosalin's appearance, she should have something to do, and Safire would naturally not interfere with this.

The executive officers left one after another, except Safiir who did not receive his own mission. Looking at the old god Piero, she knew that this guy was waiting for everyone else to leave before releasing the mission to her privately.

"Aphrolla, originally your mission was to go to Liyue with Dadalia." Piero said slowly in a deep voice, wearing the mask that covered half of his face.

Hearing this, Safire was a little surprised and said, "Liyue? I thought they would send me to Daoqi. After all, I have always been responsible for the layout there, and it can be considered my base."

"I have also researched the situation of Rice Wife. According to Scaramucci, the current Thunderbolt General does not seem to be Balzebub, but she has martial arts that are not inferior to Balzebub, and an almost paranoid belief in eternity. . If you want to get the Heart of God from her hands, it is almost impossible." Piero sighed lightly, "This kind of opponent that is incommunicable and difficult to defeat is not suitable for you, a newcomer, to face, so It’s better to hold off on Inazuma’s side. The Queen’s intention is for you to start from Mondstadt and assist the other executors in obtaining the Heart of God. She seems to intend to let you contact other gods.”

With the Queen's words, Safire understood what was going on. Saying that Rice Wife is not suitable for newcomers to deal with is actually an excuse. There is another layer of layout in her body. The things involved are not within her reach, so Piero just told her this in a vague way. Don't guess at all, you can't guess the Queen's thoughts.

But all this doesn't matter to Safire. She has a secret that even the queen doesn't know, and that is that she knows more about the continent of Teyvat than they think because she has been a "traveller" , experienced three sea lantern festivals, visited the Golden Apple Islands twice, helped Keli find the Great Demon King Dudu, helped Wendy defeat Twalin, and helped Nasita regain control of the Order, becoming Buyer's first Sage. She also achieved the goal of the Great Ci Tree King: "Let the world completely forget me." Now that she had changed her identity and came to the Teyvat continent in person, she was very interested in everything.

"Okay, I understand. Then I will prepare to leave for Mondstadt. Mr. Piero, please tell Rosalind for me and tell her that I will wait for her in Mondstadt."

After saying this, without waiting for Piero's reaction, Safire's figure disappeared on the spot. This method of hiding her whereabouts made him twitch no matter how many times he saw it. He thought he was very powerful, but he still couldn't figure out how this girl disappeared. He shook his head. He no longer struggled with this problem and tightened his tights. Dashan turned around and left.

The Fool's Play has begun, and the long-standing layout of the Fools has come into play. With the arrival of the Executive, the Fools' soldiers from various countries will become the most powerful weapons in their hands, supporting them to fulfill the Queen's tragic wish, just as the Lady Hidden Mirror said Said: "For the glory of His Majesty."

Chapter Text

Walking slowly on the streets of the winter capital, the falling snowflakes painted a beautiful picture. Under the eaves in front, a woman with silver hair, black eyes, and X-shaped patterns in her eyes stood there, wearing a fashionable outfit. Marking her identity, the tenth seat of the Executive of Fools: "Servant" Arecino.

Seeing that Arecino was obviously waiting for her, Safire walked over and said hello: "Sister Lei!"

Hearing her name, the servant couldn't help but frowned: "Where did you learn this kind of name?" It was obvious that she hated subordinates who had no sense of boundaries, but now Saffir was no longer her subordinate. When she calls her sister, it means that this guy respects her. He sighed helplessly and gave up the idea of ​​correcting him, "You can scream if you like, I can't control you anymore."

Arecino looked at the girl with a bright smile in front of him, and seemed to have seen the wariness and vigilance on the girl's face when the two met for the first time.

"I sent Ye Fei to take charge of Dao Wife's side. His team is well-equipped and is good at espionage operations. He is very suitable for muddying the water there."

Hearing the name Ye Fei, Safir raised his eyebrows: "Lyudashka went too?"

Lyudashka met Safir at the Hearth House, and the two used to be good friends who talked about everything. After growing up, she relied on her own strength to escape the inhumane human transformation, but the other party had to accept the experiment, and eventually became a Lei Ying warlock and was assigned to Ye Fei's subordinates.

"She is Ye Fei's subordinate, so of course she wants to go. Why, are you reluctant to let your friend get involved in danger?" Arecino stared at Safire's face with sharp eyes, as if he wanted to see through her thoughts.

"How come, the flowers in the greenhouse don't grow big. It's not a bad thing to take this opportunity to let her receive some training. But speaking of this Ye Fei, if I remember correctly, this person is very ambitious but lacks ability. Wouldn't it be a little bit to arrange him to be the person in charge of Rice Wife?" Safir calmly shifted the topic to Ye Fei. Arecino had always disagreed with her taking relationships too seriously, and because Because of her, she was extremely harsh on Lyudashka, which caused her to suffer a lot. In fact, Safir understood what she meant. The children in the Hearth House had no "talent", and their future could only be to become soldiers to fight, and then Those who died in battle or were eliminated became the physical bodies of "doctors".

More severe tests make Lyudashka become better, so that she can save her life on the battlefield. If she cannot withstand the test and is eliminated, Safiel will step in to protect her, so that she can become a Ordinary people live in the solstice. It would be best if they could be eliminated, and they could also sell Safir a favor. The favor of a future executive is quite valuable. Unfortunately, Lyudashka's resilience allowed her to persevere. , she went to Daozhu and became a member of the pioneer team.

The corners of Arecino's lips slightly raised as if trying to show a smile: "Isn't this great? No matter how big the trouble he makes, it is just a personal behavior. After all, there is no 'executive officer' in Inazuma."

But this way, Liudashka will also be in danger. Safire's smile disappeared. She looked at Arecino in front of her and opened her mouth but said nothing. Turning around, she decided to go to Rice Wife first to take Liudashka to her side regardless.

"Averola, you are not 'Shenaitsifna'. You have seen the light and should understand the cruelty of darkness better. Your feelings are heavy for Schenaitsifna. Your existence spurs her to continue Go ahead, they are all sensitive children. Weakness is not allowed. Not everyone is like you, born in the light and endowed with great power. They are the 'losers' lingering in the shadows, and gods will not cast their sights. . Lyudashka can’t bear your friendship yet, give her a chance, if she’s smart enough.”

Arechno's words stopped her in her tracks. Yes, Lyudashka's surname was "Shennatsvna" and she was an abandoned child. If she had not made outstanding achievements, she would have died on the battlefield, even if She uses the power of an executive to order the other person to stay by her side and order her to accept her friendship, but can the friendship with such an order still be called friendship?

"Is that what she thinks?" Safir sniffed and felt something flying towards him. He stretched out his hand to catch it and saw it was a letter. To be precise, it's just a piece of paper with a few words on it.

“Please send this letter to Safire.

Hey! Sapphire, oh no, I should call you Lady Aurora. It’s great. Now that you have become an executive officer, you no longer need my care. I am also very happy to see that my former friend has become so powerful. However, you have become an executive officer and I am still an inconspicuous recruit, which is unreasonable, so I have to work harder.

I haven't had time to write to you for a while, because the training is too hard, Lei Ying is noisy and difficult to raise, and I am still stupid. But fortunately, the servant took good care of me and gave me more shares. Although it is used It took more training, but I still graduated successfully! Amazing!

This time I heard that I was going to Daozhu, so I took the initiative to sign up, because you were in charge there before, so I thought this would be helpful to you. Don’t blame me for being too willful. I thought it would take a long time to meet. , so I wrote this letter to you, don’t miss me, just complete your task obediently, and wait for me to bring you good news!

Love you Lyudashka Schneitsvna. "

Holding this letter, Safire felt that his hands were trembling a little. The child had embarked on his own path.

Arlecino saw that Saffir slowly calmed down and asked again: "Are you still going to take her away? Maybe you can give her a peaceful life, but is this really what she wants?"

"Yes, I claim to be her best friend, but I don't know her at all. Liudashka is a stubborn child. Forget it, at first I was worried that Ye Fei would disrupt my plan. Now that I think about it, It doesn’t matter, if Liudashka is in danger because of that idiot, I will let him understand how Pantalone’s North Country Bank opened to the seven countries without anyone dared to object." Safire laughed at himself. She smiled and remembered the name Ye Fei in her heart. She would always go to Dao Wife. She just hoped that the people she cared about were still alive and kicking when she arrived at Dao Wife. Otherwise, even if it was the aloof God of Thunder, she would He showed his strength without hesitation.

"Thank you, Sister Lei, it's a big help." After waving the letter in his hand, Safire folded it carefully, put it into his inner pocket, turned around and walked towards the port.

Arecino stayed where he was, watching his once most proud subordinate drift away.

"Saphire, have a nice trip."

Chapter Text

Saffir chose to land in Liyue Port by boat and take the route from Shimen to Mondstadt. This road also passed by Chenxi Winery. She was very interested in the legendary boss of Chenxi Winery. With luck, she It would be even better if we could meet someone by chance and buy two bottles of wine.

After rocking on the boat for nearly half a month, we finally arrived in Liyue.

"Lord Anmu, we have entered Liyue. In front of us is Guyun Pavilion. We will arrive at Liyue Port in about a day." The voices of the Fool's soldiers came from outside.

Safire, who was resting in bed with his eyes closed, opened his eyes after hearing this, quickly got out of bed and walked out of the room.

Seeing her coming out, the guard outside the door quickly knelt down and lowered his head. Having worked under executive officers all year round, they know very well that there are almost no normal people among executive officers who are afraid of accidentally offending the other party. Small shoes are still light, and it is not impossible to be killed on the spot if they are slightly eccentric.

Seeing these guards kneeling on the ground, Safir didn't care. She was really in a bad mood now. She didn't even know that she would get seasick. Fortunately, she didn't make any big noise for people outside to hear, otherwise she would have been What a shame.

She just wanted to run to the deck as soon as possible to get some air. She really couldn't stay in this room for a second.

Coming to the deck and looking at the distant mountain peaks reaching into the sky, Safir couldn't help but sigh: "It is rumored that Morax suppressed the great demon in the sea with a rock spear. The huge rock spear fell to the bottom of the sea like a star in the sky, and the tail of the spear at a high place was like a floating cloud. . This forms the unique topography of Guyun Pavilion. Do you think the peaks on Guyun Pavilion are the rock spears dropped by Morax?"

A fool soldier on the side replied: "Returning to your lord, I think this is just an exaggeration by the Liyue storyteller. Maybe Morax did suppress a demon in Guyun Pavilion, but such a big mountain, It’s still too incredible.”

Hearing the answer from the Fire Debt Processor behind him, Safire chuckled: "Don't underestimate the power of that God of War, after all, his name is Morax."

"Yes!" The debt handler immediately knelt on the ground.

"Get up. Have you told Dadalia that I am about to arrive in Liyue?" Safire did not mean to blame him. After all, it was a power that mortals could not imagine.

The debt handler immediately replied: "Sir, I have sent someone to inform the young master. He must have received the news."

The ship Safir took this time was a merchant ship transporting supplies. It was much slower than the speed ship Dadalia took. Even if they set off together, they would arrive nearly ten days behind. What's more, she would arrive after the other party had already left. We set off after a day at the port. It is estimated that Dadalia is ready to start trouble now.

After listening to the report from his subordinates, Safire nodded and stared in the direction of Guyun Pavilion. She could feel that there was an ominous aura under the giant rock pillar, which must be the suppressed demon. Even though it was suppressed and sealed for so long, the power still spread out and had some impact on Guyun Pavilion. Sapphire's eyes narrowed slightly. Morax's strength was evident by being able to easily suppress and seal such a monster. She gained a further understanding of the strength of this Rock King Emperor.

"Lord Anmu, a fleet is approaching." Suddenly, the lookout on the lookout platform reminded him.

Saffir immediately looked into the distance. On the right side of their fleet, there was another fleet approaching quickly. There was no sign of signaling or slowing down. It was obvious that the incoming fleet was not malicious.

"A pirate?" Safire muttered. Pirates, do any pirates dare to attack the fleet of fools? So brave.

His subordinates immediately reacted: "It should be the Southern Cross fleet. Legend has it that the captain of this Southern Cross fleet is named Beidou, known as the Dragon King. He once killed a giant beast named 'Haishan' alone. It was very powerful."

Safire nodded after hearing this. If he is such a strong man, it is not strange to dare to attack the fools. After all, it is not surprising that anything happens on the vast sea. When the time comes, he will rob all the supplies and destroy the corpses. , even the fools can't do anything to them.

"Inform us and be on alert. We did not bring enough naval warfare weapons this time. Do not take the initiative to attack." Safire commanded in an orderly manner.

"But sir, if the other party insists on attacking..." Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly realized, yes, with the executive officer here, even if it was the Southern Cross fleet, he didn't have to be afraid of the other party.

Soon, the leading "Death Star" had arrived next to Safir's flagship. Safir stood on the deck and saw the leader standing on the other side's deck.

The leading woman is dressed in a heroic outfit, and with her long flowing hair, she has a feminine beauty. The black rock sword on her shoulder is also very oppressive, but Safir is more concerned about her left side. Eye patches, do pirates always have to wear eye patches to be considered pirates? She always felt that it was a very strange coincidence that everyone who became a pirate would lose an eye.

"Boss! It is indeed the ship of fools. I saw the debt handler." Behind the woman, there was a minion who was reporting the information he saw.

Beidou nodded, punched the black rock sword on the deck, and made a muffled sound: "Why did the people of Fools come to Guyun Pavilion?" When she spoke, she looked directly at Safiir. It was obvious that , all the fools here respect her, and this woman is different from ordinary firefly sorcerers or hidden mirror ladies in both dress and temperament. She should be a higher status existence. She had already made a judgment in her heart.

Safire just smiled when he heard her question: "We in Winter Kingdom and Liyue should have just reached an agreement to explore the Strata Rock Abyss. We are in the honeymoon period of diplomacy, right? Captain Beidou, we are not afraid of causing trouble with such a large-scale deployment of troops." Are you angry with us and affecting bilateral relations? When the cooperation breaks down due to your actions in Liyue, I wonder if Emperor Yanwang will personally perform what is called the 'Punishment of Eating Rocks'?"

Sapphire has never been afraid of anyone when she talks nonsense, but unfortunately she met Beidou, a woman who is both wise and scoundrel.

Beidou was secretly surprised that this woman who looked like a high-ranking person actually recognized him, but she didn't show it on the surface. He laughed a few times and blocked the words: "Hahaha, this girl is joking, I'm just a casual person. It won't affect any bilateral relations. Besides, on this vast sea, it's better for the girl to be careful. If there is a tsunami and natural disaster and the boat capsizes, don't blame us Liyue for not being hospitable." As he said, , her hand holding the Black Rock Sword became a little tighter, which was a sign that she was ready to take action.

Safire shook his head helplessly. The meaning of the other party's words was obvious. The first half of the sentence stated that he had no official position, and the second half was a naked threat. Saffir didn't believe it when he said Beidou had no official position. She preferred to believe that the so-called Southern Cross Fleet was just an official organization hiding in the dark. Maybe the crew members were indeed ordinary people, but if Beidou was different from the Liyue Seven Stars, It is absolutely impossible to have no connection at all. Not to mention how an ordinary person can build such a huge fleet. Even the extremely power-hungry Ningguang "Yue Yue Tianquan" will never allow such an unreasonable person. The controlling organization lingers near Liyue Port all year round.

The battle was about to break out. Safire raised her eyebrows. She noticed that Beidou's Eye of God lit up, followed by a heavy slash. With dazzling lightning, the black rock sword was wrapped with lightning and hit her. head. The first move was a killing move, but a scene that shocked Beidou appeared. Her black rock sword was fixed three inches above the opponent's head out of thin air.

"Guardian of Holy Light": Surround teammates within a certain range in a sacred halo, and the effect lasts for a certain period of time. In this state, the sacred halo will reduce the damage received by teammates, and will prevent teammates from entering a frozen state when being attacked.

"Dragon King, is this all you have?" Against the backdrop of the dazzling lightning, Safiir's indifferent smile also looked a little ferocious. Beidou's heart sank, and she realized that she had been reckless this time.

Chapter Text

In fact, it is normal for Beidou to come over and cause trouble. A few days ago, she saw the Foolish People's ship in this area. However, the ship was traveling very fast and did not carry any resources. She did not pursue it. Passing the information to Ning Guang, after Ning Guang's analysis, she found that the ship came to Liyue first, and there must be merchant ships transporting goods later, so she waited patiently in Guyun Pavilion.

Liyue and Zhidong say they have diplomatic relations, but in fact they understand the high-level game. How can two countries really have the same heart? People like Beidou who have no official background are best suited to make small moves to disgust the opponent. This is not the first time she has done it. Although they resisted the fools they encountered in the past, they were knocked down by her several times and sank into the sea. I went to keep company, but today I encountered a difficult problem.

Quickly retreating out of the opponent's attack range, Beidou's face showed a trace of solemnity. She suddenly thought of a piece of news she got from Ningguang two days ago.

"The twelfth seat of the Executive Officer of Fools, Dark Priest. It is said that she is a woman. Her life is unknown, what she has done is unknown, her fighting methods are unknown, and she doesn't know anything except her name." Ningguang rubbed her temples and had a headache. She had been They are all paying attention to the situation on the side of the Fools, and they are also very troubled by this person who suddenly appeared. Those who can become executives are not simple guys, such as Pantalone, and the North Country Bank can open such a big business in Liyue. He even defeated several local business houses, which clearly shows the methods of the rich. However, the information on the other seats has not been clear yet. Now another one has come out. I have to say that this fool will really find something for her to do.

"Is your name Sapphire Avora?" Beidou asked with a solemn expression as he looked at the still smiling girl in front of him.

Safire said with some surprise: "I didn't expect you to be quite well-informed. Did Ningguang tell you? It seems that I have to pay a visit sometime. I sent you here so rashly. Fortunately, you met me." , if you meet others, you might die."

Hearing her answer, Beidou was even more surprised. The other party pointed out the relationship between her and Ningguang, using an extremely determined tone. Obviously her details have been investigated clearly, and some things cannot be kept in the open. It is said publicly, but being singled out in private will cause tremendous psychological pressure.

Beidou understood that if she didn't work hard, she might not even be able to bring the information back, and she might die.

"Come here, destroy the sea mountain!" The thunder attribute shield covered Beidou's body, and the black rock chopper was also wrapped with a layer of more dazzling lightning. She must break through the enemy in front of her, and then bring the ones behind her with her. Those crew members left, and no matter what, they had to find a way to send the information to Ning Guang.

Safire just watched Beidou activate the elemental explosion. She was still very interested in the Eye of God. Perhaps because she was not from this world, she did not get the traditional seven-element Eye of God, but replaced it with two different ones. The style of the beads is not that of the Seven Kingdoms or the Fools, and its attributes are two unconventional attributes: one light and one dark.

Naturally, there are no so-called elemental combat skills and elemental bursts. Instead, there are skills and awakening skills, which are of various types and more powerful. These are the foundation for her to become an executive, and they will not be revealed in front of others easily.

"Stay away, don't be affected." She turned around and ordered the Fool soldiers behind her. She planned to face Beidou who was in a desperate state alone.

Beidou was also very decisive: "Chongzuo! Take everyone away. If I can't go back, I will tell Ningguang what happened today!"

"But Captain!" Chongzuo wanted to say something more, but was rudely interrupted by Beidou. "I'm letting you go! Don't stay here and get in the way!"

After being scolded, the Southern Cross fleet began to evacuate under the command of Chongzuo. The soldiers on the Fools' side hesitated and seemed to want to pursue them, but Safire shook his head and said there was no need to pursue them.

She was passing through Liyue. If she destroyed the Southern Cross Fleet here, she would probably be surrounded by the Qianyan Legion when they arrived at Liyue Port. As for killing them to prevent the news from leaking out, please, Ningguang She's not a fool, how could she hide such a big thing?

"Haha, it's so touching, Captain Beidou, have you already thought of your own epitaph?" The pendant hanging on Safir's waist emitted a soft halo and mocked.

Without saying a word, Beidou took the lead in launching the charge. The Black Rock Sword was wielded by her like a tiger. "Zheng Tao Slash!" A heavy blow struck down, and without any surprise, it hit Safiir's Holy Light Guard again, but this time it was different from the last time. The swift and fierce Thunder Snake jumped, Passing through the barrier guarded by the Holy Light, it struck Safire's body, bringing up purple lightning.

Just when Safire was about to praise him, the black rock sword in Beidou's hand swung again and struck continuously on Safire's holy light protection. The thunder snake kept jumping and shining. If it had been anyone else, they would have been engulfed by the lightning and fallen into paralysis, but Safiir did not. She raised her hand and held it in front of her just before the shield shattered, and a golden long-handled weapon appeared in front of her. In her hand, the grip was the same as that of an ordinary spear, but it was very different at the tip of the spear. The part that should have been the tip of the spear was replaced by a cross made of unknown material. It was not edged and did not look offensive.

Lightly raising the cross in her hand, Safire blocked Beidou's slash. The next second, she pulled hard with her right hand, causing Beidou to jump into the air. Then she swung the cross with her backhand, knocking Beidou down in mid-air. On the deck, the black rock sword flew out and landed on the other side.

Beidou struggled to get up, and was met by a spear made of light, which pierced his chest directly. He pinned her to the deck.

"Spear of Victory": Throws a spear condensed with divine power at the enemy. The spear can pierce the enemy, cause damage to the enemy, and restrain the enemy. After a certain period of time, the spear will explode and cause additional damage. If it is thrown after charging, the time to restrain the enemy will be increased.

On the Death Star, lookout Xu Liushi was observing the situation from a distance. When he saw this scene, his face suddenly lost color and he burst into tears.

"What's going on! What happened?" Under the lookout, Huixing and others' already anxious mood became even more uneasy, and they asked anxiously.

"Boss, boss, she is dead... dead." Xu Liushi choked and told what he saw, "That woman who fools everyone, killed the boss."

"What?" After hearing the news, Huixing collapsed to the ground. She couldn't accept the fact that such a powerful captain, Beidou, known as the uncrowned Dragon King, died so easily in the hands of fools?

The surrounding crew members were all boiling with rage, and they were all filled with righteous indignation, shouting that they wanted to go back to avenge Beidou. However, because the blow he suffered was too great, Shigesa also lost the ability to think, and just stared at them blankly.

At this time, Qianyan'er, who had always been in charge of money, stood up. She stood in front of everyone and said in a deep voice: "What do you want to do? Have you forgotten what the boss said before?"

"But that woman killed the leader!" A sailor shouted unwillingly.

Qian'er immediately recognized the angry sailor. He was the helmsman Hai Long. She didn't talk nonsense and just slapped him: "So? Are you going to drag all of us to fight and die? The leader is dead, but the Southern Cross fleet has not been disbanded yet, and the Death Omen Star has not yet been disbanded. Here, as long as this fleet exists for one day, I will be the financial eye in charge of the accounts. You all listen to me and go back to your respective posts. We will return to Liyue Port and bring the news to Miss Ningguang."

Hai Long, who was slapped, said with a cry of grievance: "But I am not willing to accept it. The leader exchanged his life for our escape time and let us escape like mice. I am not willing to accept it!"

"I'm not willing to give in! But that's why I don't allow any of you to die. This is not what the boss wants to see. Your death is the real sacrifice that we are sorry for. We must escape back and take what we saw Tell Miss Ningguang all the information and let her avenge the leader. This is what we should do!" Qian Yan'er's voice was a bit sharp, obviously suppressing a very violent anger, but the more she did at this time, the more she forced herself To be rational, their Southern Cross fleet must not be completely wiped out here. She and Huixing must take the remaining crew members back to Liyue Port and go home, taking Beidou's life-long efforts back home.

Chapter Text

The Southern Cross fleet was moving very fast, and soon their shadows were no longer visible on the sea. Safire looked at Beidou, who had fallen to the ground and stopped breathing, and murmured softly: "Beidou, you shouldn't be so weak."

She knew very well how powerful these people with the Eye of God were. The victory spear just now might have injured her, but it definitely shouldn't have been fatal, but Beidou died in front of her like this. She thought about the details of the battle just now, and found that neither the opponent's elemental bursts nor the slashing movements of the sword met her expectations.

The opponent must have been injured before, which made him seem a little unable to attack or defend when facing her. Grinning, Safire showed a wry smile: "Why are you so stubborn? It would have been better if you just retreated. Do I look that cruel? What's the point of fighting with me?"

"Lord Anmu, how should we deal with this person?" The captain of the debt processor team asked aloud.

Seeing that his executive officer actually killed the legendary Dragon King in two or three seconds, he was already in a state of admiration. This is Beidou. Being entrenched at sea all year round has caused trouble to their stupid transportation team, even if it is " There was nothing the rich man Pantalone could do, and he was actually solved like this today.

The current situation is not a good one for Safire. Hearing what his men said, he pondered for a few seconds before saying: "Prepare a small boat, no, two boats. Lift her into the small boat and hold her gently. Take it easy. I'll get off the ship right here. You guys go to Liyue Port to unload the supplies and go to Dadalia. You listen to his orders before I return to Liyue Port."

After saying that, he walked towards the rescue cabin where the boat was parked, and his men obediently carried Beidou's body to the boat. After looking back at the uninformed subordinates, Safire's eyes fell on a lady hiding behind a mirror.

"Ada, come with me."

The hidden mirror lady named Ada nodded and followed Safiir to leave the fleet and go to Guyun Pavilion.

The Rock King used a rock spear to pierce the whirlpool demon Osel and suppress it on the seabed. The part of the rock spear that protrudes from the water is still towering into the clouds. After thousands of years, a unique topography of mountains in the sea has been formed here.

"Did Morax choose Guyun Pavilion as a place to suppress the Demon God, or did Morax suppress the Demon God here and leave behind a wonderful scene that later generations called Guyun Pavilion?" Stepping on the ground of Guyun Pavilion, Safiel sighed as he felt the surging rock elements around him.

Ada held Beidou's body without saying a word. She didn't know, so she simply didn't speak. Just pretend that Safire is talking to himself.

The two found a Qiuqiu camp. After Safir used her long-handled cross to swat away the Qiuqiu thugs that rushed over with the fire axe, the Qiuqiu people who were still restless immediately ran away rolling and crawling. No trace left.

Ada placed Beidou's body in the house built by the Qiuqiu people, and thoughtfully put a layer of straw under her body. Ada had actually known Sapphire for a long time because they both grew up in Hearth House, so after learning that Sapphire had become an executive officer, Ada took the initiative to apply to become her subordinate. Although they didn't communicate much, she knew the executive officer's character very well. Safire was by no means a person who killed innocent people indiscriminately, but today she accidentally killed the female captain.

Before becoming the Hidden Mirror Lady, Ada also learned some medical knowledge. She could not see it at the time, but now that she has had close contact with Beidou, she also discovered that Beidou was injured before the fight with Safire, and she immediately Realizing that this may be the main reason for Safir's failure, it is no longer important. They are a crowd of fools. What's wrong with a crowd of fools killing someone? Ada didn't think there was anything wrong with this, but it was Safir's motive for bringing her here that confused her.

Seeing that Ada had already set up the Beidou, Safir slowly took off her attire, revealing the nun's uniform she usually wore. She wore a white long skirt with a black robe and a black headscarf. She also took it out and put it on her head. To Ada, this costume looked particularly weird, but after seeing it too much, it felt inexplicably solemn.

Safire took a deep breath and placed her right hand on Beidou's abdomen. She took out the golden Eye of God that was originally hanging on her waist and hung it around her neck as a necklace. Now the God's Eye is emitting a golden light, which is far better than the light during the previous battle.

"Light of Resurrection": Use divine power to resurrect the dead. However, it will cause a certain backlash to the user. The strength of the backlash increases with the strength of the resurrected person. After resurrection, the souls of both parties will be connected. This ability can only be used once within a year, so please use it with caution.

A dense white light enveloped Beidou's abdomen. Ada was shocked to see Beidou's face gradually turning from pale to rosy. This was a sign of recovery. She almost screamed, but she was afraid of disturbing her executive officer. , covering his mouth tightly, not daring to make any sound, even breathing as lightly as possible.

In contrast to Beidou, Safire's condition was not so optimistic. His originally healthy face became paler. Even when Beidou's heart started beating again and he gradually resumed breathing, Safire coughed violently and took a breath. She spat blood on the ground next to her. However, she still persisted and managed to hold on. It wasn't until Beidou's heartbeat became stronger and her breathing became steady that she gently moved to the box next to her and leaned against it. Rest on top.

Upon seeing this, Ada hurriedly stepped forward to support Safir, who seemed to be shaking. She took out a handkerchief from her body and carefully wiped the sweat on her forehead and the blood stains on the corners of her mouth.

"She is alive?" Ada is still a little unbelievable. The power she has never seen before. In her opinion, this is more shocking than Morax using the rock gun to create Guyun Pavilion. Controlling life and death, and the resurrection of the dead, this is already This is the realm of God, no, even God would never be able to do it. Not even the laws of heaven are right.

Safire just smiled faintly: "She should not die, not only because of our next strategy in Liyue, but also because of many things in the future. Without her, it would not be possible."

"I don't understand this, but since it is the executive officer's decision, I support it unconditionally." Ada returned to her calm demeanor. The training of hidden mirror ladies requires them to maintain such elegance at all times. This habit has already been engraved in them. In her bones.

"Is it because you believe in the executive officer, or because you believe in me?" When Beidou woke up, he didn't know how long it would take, so Safire simply started chatting with Ada to kill time.

"I believe them all, but I trust Lord Safire more." Ada may have felt a little embarrassed after saying that, and quickly stood up and saluted, "Lord Safire, I'm going to find some food. I can't replenish such a huge consumption. Not for a moment."

"Go." Agreeing to Ada's request, Safire adjusted his posture and closed his eyes. She was too tired, even though she only used a simple skill to resurrect Beidou, but what she paid for it was far more than what she showed. Although Beidou's death was short-lived, his soul was already showing signs of dissipating. The reason why she chose to resurrect Beidou at this battlefield ruins was also because she wanted to use the chaotic earth energy here to search for information about Beidou to supplement her. In a short period of time, he almost searched through the information about the earth's veins in Liyue and compared it with the information in Beidou's soul to ensure nothing was missed.

Gently closing her eyes, Safire fell into a slumber, but in the night sky that she couldn't see, the "Southern Sea Carina", which had nothing to do with her, shone again after a brief period of dimness, even brighter than before. It was even more dazzling and tinged with a golden halo.

In the darkness, a golden destiny star gradually appeared. It was invisible to mortals, but someone noticed it.

"The seat of destiny: Seraph.

activated.

The seat of destiny has been bound: Nanshan Haitian seat.

The destiny star has been lit: Gabriel's Mercy.

Effect: God loves the world. She watches your atonement from high in the sky. Even if you make a mistake, she still has mercy on you. Under the infusion of holy light, all healing abilities are significantly improved. "

On the top of the mountain among the clouds, a man wearing a rich costume decorated with Fang Sheng pattern, Hui pattern, and dragon pattern stood in a pavilion, his amber eyes looking towards the horizon, as if looking through layers of barriers. Arriving at the illuminated destiny star.

Behind him, a fairy deer and two cranes stood quietly, looking toward the horizon with him.

Chapter Text

"That's her! She's a disaster!"

"The South Dipper is for life, the Beidou is for death."

"On the first day I came to the village, I killed a dog, then the village chief, and now I am the fish in the village. Will it be our turn next?"

There are always some vague shadows in front of her, chattering, expressing malice without concealment. Beidou tries hard to open her eyes to see clearly, but she can't see them. Those shadows are people she has met before. , the people in the village where she grew up, they regard her as a disaster and an ominous one.

"I, I'm not...I'm not the disaster star, I'm Beidou!" She tried to argue, but what she got in return was more explicit insults and eyes that were more heart-piercing than the cold wind on a winter night.

"I obviously didn't do anything."

It's just a hungry child competing for food with a stray dog. Is this a sin?

The scene changed to another rainy night. This time Beidou could see clearly. She saw someone driving a boat fighting a giant sea beast, and that was herself.

That giant beast was "Haishan". It was during this fight that she destroyed Haishan. When she split Haishan's head with the sword in her hand, the eye of the god of thunder that would accompany her in the future appeared. Slowly it fell into her palm.

She believed this was recognition from the gods, who cast their eyes on her for her courage in fighting the sea monster.

The picture is getting faster and clearer, the Death Omen Star, the establishment of the Southern Cross Fleet, the deal with Ningguang, boarding the Qunyu Pavilion, heading to Daozhi...

Finally, the scene froze, and her field of vision was occupied by a shining spear. This spear seemed to be unstoppable, directly piercing the thunder attribute shield on her body and penetrating her chest.

"Yes, I died." Beidou suddenly realized his situation, "I died in the hands of that girl from the Winter Solstice Kingdom." She recalled the scene when Safire killed her, the girl smiled, Swinging the weird weapon in his hand, he easily knocked her away, and then pierced her with this spear of invisible material. However, before she died, what she saw was not a mocking look with a bad attitude, nor was it an indifferent feeling that treated her like an ant.

But she never expected the surprise and shock that would appear on that girl's face.

"Hahaha, are you surprised that I am so weak?" Beidou couldn't help but laugh at himself. Although she was injured and could not display her combat power at all, but if you think about it carefully, even in her prime, she could not be that girl. Opponent. That person is too strong.

"I just don't know if Shigesa and the others have escaped. It would be great if they could escape. What a failure. As a captain, I couldn't protect my crew even if I tried my best." Beidou thought like this and raised his hand to touch his forehead. ,Then……

"Are you awake?" A gentle voice sounded in her ears. She could never mistake this voice. It was Safire.

Almost subconsciously, Beidou quickly stood up and activated the Eye of God to take out his Black Rock Sword, but the weapon that accompanied him to defeat countless powerful enemies did not appear in his hand.

Only then did she realize something was wrong. Wasn't she dead? Why could she still stand up? This familiar elemental power, and what's in front of me...

Safire had recovered a little after a night's rest. She no longer put on the luxurious clothes, but just wore her own nun's uniform. Her eyes as bright as stars looked at Beidou who jumped up in panic. Gu Jing was unwavering.

Beidou looked around, but his brain was still a little unable to react, so he just looked at Safire blankly.

"You're so seriously injured, don't come to fight with others. If you die in my hands, how can I still live in Liyue? It's really troublesome. I don't know how to take care of such a big person. Myself." He said very strange words with a calm face.

Beidou thought for a moment that he was talking to Ning Guang and being nagged by him. She hesitated for a moment, then pointed at herself: "Did you save me?"

Safire moved his body, took out a plate of braised pork slices and a large bowl of rice from the back of the box and handed it over: "Let's make a deal first. If you don't do anything, I will eat it for you. If you want to hit me again after you are full, , I will tie you up and shoot you up to Qunyu Pavilion with a bow and arrow."

The ingredients for the food were all found by Ada. Although Guyun Pavilion is a remote place, it has a lot of resources, and even Jueyun Jiaojiao can be found. So Safir showed off his cooking skills, combined with his knowledge of Beidou, to make a "delicious braised pork slices" that shone with golden light.

Beidou was indeed hungry. After experiencing death and resurrection, her body was in urgent need of energy. Although Safir healed her injuries when resurrecting her, the energy consumed would not be less, which must be replenished through eating. Just when she was hesitating whether to take it, Safir asked with some confusion: "Aren't you going to eat it?"

"Eat!" She's already died once, so what's there to worry about? They can just beat her to death, and then save her and worry about whether she poisoned the food? As for being reserved, what a joke, that thing was thrown away along with the placenta when she came out of her mother's womb.

Looking at Beidou who took the food he handed out and started to wolf down it, Safire smiled: "It's great that this is so early. Everyone is so kind and it saves me a lot of energy."

Beidou couldn't help but blush when he heard this. Although Safier felt that he had acted too harshly and accidentally killed Beidou, in the eyes of others, Beidou had caused everything by himself, even if he was killed on the spot. Say it everywhere. She could already imagine how Ningguang would laugh at her afterwards.

"You don't look like the Fools." Beidou became more energetic after eating. She began to talk to Safire, "In my impression, the Fools don't care about a mere human life."

"Fools have their own reasons for their actions. You can't unilaterally put people's lives on us. We focus on interests and efficiency. We have the best reputation in the continent and the top intelligence system." Safi I took out two sundown fruits from the box behind me and wiped them with my sleeve: "Sunset fruits are sweet, do you want to eat them?"

Beidou felt a chill for no reason, shook his head and refused: "Actually, I would rather drink some wine."

Safire smiled carelessly, picked up one and took a bite: "Let's go back to Liyue Port to drink the wine. Captain Beidou, your death will not do us any good, but living is in line with both of us." Interests, us: Fools, and you: Liyue. In fact, I can completely leave you alone, and then put all the blame on you. In this way, even if Ningguang wants to trouble me, there is no reason, you You know, there is a legal vacuum above the vast sea, and even the Rock King and Emperor can't control it. This is what you have always believed in. Moreover, your subordinates can clearly see the cause and effect of the matter and investigate the truth. It’s not difficult, and it’s not bad for me.”

Beidou was silent. Safir was right. This time it was entirely her fault for being too reckless.

"But this is just the appearance seen by mediocre people. The cooperation between Zhidong and Liyue will not collapse because of individual problems between you and me, but this is not the kind of cooperative relationship I seek. It should be said that I personally don't want to do it because of this. This incident caused Liyue's senior management to misunderstand me." Safire calmly continued to eat the sunset fruit in his hand and said, "If one of Ningguang's generals was defeated, as a Tianquan star, she might choose to swallow her anger, but as that person As a poor kid who once bought fish with bare feet, she would definitely want to smash the Qun Yu Pavilion on my head."

"Hahaha, Ning Guang wouldn't be so impulsive, and my relationship with her is not that good. I'm not her subordinate or anything, just an ordinary friend." Beidou habitually wanted to touch the wine on his body. But the pot was empty, so I had to fool around with it.

Seeing this, Safire didn't say anything more. She didn't know whether Beidou was pretending or he really thought so, but it didn't matter. It was enough for her to know.

"Forget it, let's not talk about this. Captain Beidou, I plan to leave for Liyue Port tonight. Do you want to come with me? It's better to bring the news that you are not dead as soon as possible, otherwise it will easily cause trouble." Having stayed in Guyun Pavilion for nearly two days, Safire estimated that Ningguang had already received the news of Beidou's death. In fact, she also wanted to see what Ning Guang's expression would be like after hearing the news. It's a pity that I can't see it.

Beidou would naturally not refuse the proposal of her companions, not to mention that she had to send the information in her hand back as soon as possible. If she didn't take this smooth sailing, wouldn't she have to stay alone in Guyun Pavilion for who knows how long? Without her to take charge of the overall situation, everyone in the fleet thought they were dead. So it is still a question whether the Southern Cross fleet will be disbanded on the spot. When the fleet goes to sea and passes by Guyun Pavilion, take her away? This possibility is smaller than her picking a sunflower fruit and it turns out to be sour.

Chapter Text

Qunyu Pavilion, Ningguang Office.

A mature beauty wearing a golden silk cheongsam stood at the window, looking at the sunrise outside the window. The expensive silk material could not hide her plump figure, but the cheongsam with not much fabric made the turbulent waves hidden under the clothes even more attractive.

She stood like this all night. In the incense burner on the desk, the ashes have been extinguished, and she has also forgotten to ask her subordinates to add incense. It is probably not necessary. For the first time, Biyue Tianquan, who has exhausted all his mechanisms, feels that his mind is blank, even after a whole day. I couldn't figure it out all night.

That noisy woman, that woman who seems to be pushing the door open the next second and shouting for her to treat her to a drink, with the unpleasant smell of the sea, will I never see her again in this life?

My nose is a bit sore and my eyes are extremely dry. Are you sleepy? Ning Guang was thinking wildly, I should go to sleep, fall asleep, it will be fine, wait for me to wake up, no, while I am asleep, she will come over and yell something annoying. , but occasionally I hear some important information.

What important information did she say? Dao's Wife, Dao's Wife's country-locking order is the matter of other countries and cannot be controlled for the time being. That is Mondstadt. Fools have appeared in Longji Snow Mountain recently. Because it is close to Liyue, so be careful. No, all the intelligence analysis skills that she was usually proud of were useless. Ningguang covered her mouth. She was a Tianquan star and shouldn't shed tears, but...

"Fools!" Ningguang came to the conclusion. Looking at the various reports on the table, she didn't even bother to sort them out. The documents that had been accumulated for two days were scattered on the floor. She took out a blank sheet from the bookshelf nearby. The letter paper began to sit down at the desk and started writing.

The unloading of goods at the dock went smoothly. As soon as Dadalia learned the news, he rushed to the dock with some of his subordinates. As an executive, he was not bad at strategy, but he just didn't like those twists and turns. In his opinion, Nothing can't be solved by a fight, so most of the time it gives people the impression of a martial arts idiot, but his ability to become an executive is an affirmation in itself.

Dadalia immediately understood what Safire meant. The identity of the woman he killed must not be simple. If it is not handled well, it is very likely that the Liyue side will tear up the agreement. In more serious cases, the two parties cannot even be excluded. The possibility of entering a state of war.

Now, all he can do is restrain his subordinates and try not to let Liyue Qixing get any leverage and wait for an opportunity to retaliate. The rest is to see the reaction of Liyue's senior management. But he is not worried, because everyone knows that there is only one person in the real center of power in Liyue, and that is the Rock King Emperor Morax. The rest are irrelevant. As long as he does not offend this man to death, there is still room for everything. .

"What on earth is this guy Safi doing? Didn't he just say that he was just passing by? Why did he suddenly stab him?" While instructing his men on their work, Dadalia could not help but complain in his heart. Originally, he had contacted a local snake in Liyue through connections. It was said that he was from the street. He planned to get to know him today. However, something like this happened, causing him to have to ask someone to say hello, and the scheduled time was not available. I had to postpone it a little bit because I didn't know if being late for the first appointment would offend the other party. But there's nothing you can do about it, Qixing's attitude is unclear, so it's always right to be careful.

"Sorry, sorry, I'm late. I suddenly had something to deal with just now, so I was delayed for a while." In the private room of Xinyuexuan, Dadalia opened the door and saw him sitting at the main seat, enjoying tea quietly. When he saw the man in fine clothes, he breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said hello.

The man in rich clothes put down the tea cup gently without showing any displeasure: "It doesn't matter. Since Mr. Gongzi has greeted you in advance, I will naturally not be aggressive. Besides, since Mr. Gongzi has already arrived, there is no breach of contract. Rather, the behavior of rushing to the banquet is a manifestation of paying attention to the contract, so how can I blame you?"

"Ah hahaha, sir, you are so righteous. I don't know how to call you sir. Where can you find a job?" Dadalia scratched the back of his head, a little embarrassed to be praised by the man in fine clothes in front of him. To be honest, if you can speak and publish a book, this flattery is really comfortable.

"My name is Zhongli. In the early years, I was idle in the clouds and wild cranes, and was a common man in the village. I was not worth mentioning. Now that I have returned to the world, I am a guest at the Hall of Rebirth. It is nothing special." Zhongli calmly sipped the tea.

Soon, the dishes were put on the table. Xinyuexuan is famous for its moong dishes. Many classic dishes are based on seafood. The dishes on the table are almost all fish, crabs, shrimps and shellfish.

Zhongli only moved his chopsticks a few times and then stopped eating, while the young master on the side was still arguing with the chopsticks. It was too difficult for him to learn Liyue's special tableware "chopsticks" in a few days. . It doesn’t work if you have the ability to be proficient in various martial arts. If you can’t, you just can’t.

As if he could tell that Zhongli had a poor appetite, the young master simply put down the chopsticks in his hand and asked, "Mr. Zhongli doesn't seem to have much appetite. Is it not to your liking?"

"Haha, the dishes at Xinyue Xuan are very delicious, and I like them very much. However, I have had some worries recently that have led to a poor appetite, which makes Mr. Gongzi worried." Zhongli suppressed his displeasure with the dishes calmly, and Zhongli fooled the two of them casually. sentence.

Hearing Zhongli's words made Dadalia's mind come alive. He had asked for something from Zhongli this time. If he could help him unexpectedly, he might be able to talk about many things in the future.

"Mr. Zhongli, if you have anything on your mind, you might as well tell me. Although I am not a local, I am quite confident in my connections. I may be able to help you."

After drinking a cup of tea to dilute the residual seafood smell on his taste buds, Zhongli was thinking of ways to deal with it when he suddenly remembered the golden destiny star he had seen on the top of Jueyunjian Mountain before, and immediately asked: "I don't know Mr. Gongzi. Have you ever heard of a destiny star?"

The young master nodded, turned to ask the maid to find him a convenient tableware, and then continued: "Of course I know the destiny star. The starry sky in Teyvat reflects people's destiny. Everyone has a unique zodiac sign, which is composed of six stars. Composed of a destiny star, this is common knowledge for those of us who have the Eye of God." As he spoke, he also showed off the Eye of Water God hanging around his waist.

Zhongli nodded lightly: "It stands to reason that the Fate Constellation appears with a person's birth and disappears after death, but I heard a strange Fate Constellation appeared in the sky two days ago. No, it should be said to be the Fate Star. It It does not belong to any known constellation of destiny, but exists alone in a dark star field. There is no similar destiny star around it, and there is no record of being observed in the past. It seems to have appeared suddenly."

Dadalia sat up straight at this time. Although he had no research on astrology, he still had common sense. How could such a strange situation happen? A destiny star that exists alone, does not belong to any zodiac sign, and shines alone?

"I don't know, what does Mr. Zhongli want me to do?" Dadalia already knew something, but still needed to confirm.

Zhongli picked up the tea cup and took a sip. After a long time, he said, "Don't you, Mr. Gongzi, want to trace the traces of the Immortal family? I do know that there is a non-restricted urn in the Yanshang teahouse in Liyue Port. I believe that with all the fools, There are 10,000 ways to get this non-restricted treasure. I have already told you the news. I just hope Mr. Gongzi can provide me with some reliable astrologer’s observations when we meet next time.”

After saying that, Zhongli stood up and left with the gap he carried with him, leaving Dadalia alone in thought while looking at a table of almost untouched dishes.

At the Liyue Port pier, the Death Star is docked here. In the past, coming here was a vacation for the crew members. Most of them would leave in a hurry to have a big meal and reunite with their families. Or to enjoy themselves and release the pressure accumulated from long voyages at sea. But today, none of them left, and a depressing atmosphere enveloped them.

As the captain, Beidou sacrificed himself to give them time to escape. They were not white-eyed wolves. All they had been thinking about these past two days was revenge. The captain has left, but their souls in Southern Cross are still there. As long as Ningguang gives the order, they will rush towards the fools and that woman regardless of all costs. Even if they sacrifice their own lives, they will gain the opportunity for their comrades to attack and avenge Big Dipper! This is their only remaining belief.

Soon, Huixing, who went to deliver the news, came back, and brought back Ningguang's exact reply: "Master Ningguang asked us to stand by where we are. She seems to be planning to attack the Fools."

This news was obviously exciting, and everyone was looking forward to the moment of action with suppressed excitement.

Chapter Text

The emperor once said that ships that circulate for wealth will anchor at ports. Therefore, Liyue is the place where wealth is deposited. In order to accumulate huge wealth, the dock of Liyue Port also has a huge throughput, which makes the dock unusually large. Because of this, two inconspicuous boats docked without attracting anyone's attention.

A girl wearing a nun's uniform and a black headscarf jumped out of the boat first, lying on the shore and vomiting. Another woman wearing a red cheongsam-style combat uniform and covering one eye followed closely and ran quickly. Next to her, he patted her back gently and muttered: "Are you okay? You didn't say anything about why you were seasick. I saw you closed your eyes and didn't speak on the way. I thought you were sleepy. It's okay. It's okay." I’ll ask someone to take some seasickness medicine and it’ll be fine.”

Sapphire, who was vomiting all over the place, struggled and waved his hands to show that he was fine. Ada, who was following behind the two at a loss, finally understood and took over Beidou's work, allowing Beidou to escape smoothly and find someone to ask for water.

After drinking some water, Safir felt much better and his breathing became much smoother: "Huh, I'm alive. I hate taking a boat." Beidou laughed when he saw this, and took the seasickness pill he got from a sailor he knew. The medicine was handed over to Safier's hand and he warned: "Okay, take the seasickness medicine and take it next time you have to take a boat. It will make you feel much better. We have already arrived at Liyue Port, and it is not convenient for me." I’ve been following you, let’s just say goodbye.”

This time she got a lot of information and urgently needed to go to Ningguang to discuss it. What was the situation of her Southern Cross fleet? After weighing it a little, she decided to go to Ningguang first. If the sailors made trouble, it would just be For some small matters, she could basically solve most of the problems by showing up later, but she couldn't guarantee it at Ningguang. If Lord Tianquan really did something drastic, it would be too late. Thinking of this, she quickly headed to Yujing. tower.

On the way to Yujing Terrace, she thought of her previous conversation with Safire.

"Beidou, can you promise me something?"

"You tell me, I can agree to anything I can do."

"Can you not tell Ningguang that I revived you?"

"Is this the case? I'm sorry, but I can't hide the forbidden ability of resurrecting it even if I want to. After all, you know, my gang of brothers watched me die in your hands."

Safire had previously told Beidou the complete information about "Resurrection Light", including the risks and precautions. Naturally, it was impossible for Beidou to keep such important information, and he would definitely tell Ning Guang. This is not betrayal, on the contrary, this is Beidou's greatest loyalty to Liyue as a Liyue native.

"Lord Safiir, you clearly know that Beidou can't help you keep secrets, why still?" Ada obviously didn't understand what Safiir meant.

Hearing her doubts, Safir just smiled and asked, "Ada, how many people do you think know about what happened in Guyun Pavilion?"

"You, me, and that Beidou?" Ada was asked this question, and the answer she originally believed in was no longer certain.

Sure enough, Safire shook his head and said, "You missed at least five guys."

"Five?" Ada was a little surprised.

"Yes, Guyun Pavilion suppresses a demon. That guy did not fall into a deep sleep, but was able to detect what happened on Guyun Pavilion. Then, nothing can be hidden from Morax in Liyue, and Beidou's fate The moment the star lights up again, at least four immortals in Liyue will notice it, including the Rock King." The two of them were talking and unknowingly walked to Tiger Rock. Safire raised his head and looked at the storytelling stall at the entrance of Sanwanbuogang Restaurant. A man in Chinese clothes was sitting there and seemed to be listening to a book seriously.

"Even gods will have regrets. What would they do if they learned that it was possible to make up for their regrets?" Safire seemed to still be explaining to Ada.

Ada broke into a cold sweat for a moment: "If they know about it, wouldn't it be dangerous for you, sir?"

"When the swallows come, they are still in Xinshe, and after the pear blossoms, they are already clear. The knife of life, separation, and death is not only worn by humans. The longer you live, the more painful it is. Let's go, Ada, we should meet up with Dadalia. Yes." Safir shook his head gently and led Ada further and further away.

After they walked away, the listener in rich clothes took a careful sip of tea and murmured the sentence just now: "When the swallow comes, it is still Xinshe, and when the pear blossom falls, it is already Qingming. Ha, interesting ." This man was undoubtedly Zhongli. He listened to the exchange between Safire and Ada word for word. He knew very well that the girl seemed to be talking to the lady behind the mirror beside her, but in fact Telling him.

I have to admit that Zhongli had a strong interest in Safire, not only because of her status as an executive. No, it should be said that Safire's status as an executive was what Zhongli didn't care about the least. What he cared about at first was the truth about Beidou's resurrection from the dead, and now it was almost confirmed that it was this girl who did it. However, when he actually saw her, Zhongli was attracted by another thing, so much so that he became obsessed with Safi. I don't care much about my ability to resurrect the dead. This thing is Sapphire's appearance.

It has nothing to do with beauty or ugliness, just simple looks.

"It's so similar." Zhongli found that his hand holding the tea cup was trembling slightly. He couldn't believe that the face that turned into dust in Guiliyuan thousands of years ago actually appeared in front of him again. Time jumped at this moment, and he seemed to have returned to Guiliyuan thousands of years ago. The girl who was innocent but pretended to be majestic to negotiate with him, the girl who immediately couldn't hold herself back and jumped three feet high after gaining initial trust, and the girl who no longer concealed her true nature and chose to show off because she was dissatisfied with A Ping's musical talent. And the girl who vowed to build an automatic song-writing machine, the girl who quarreled with Liuyun... and the girl who held back many demons with her own power when her fighting power was empty, and supported her until the immortals returned to Liyuan, just like dyeing. The bloody glazed lily, the slowly withering girl.

A tear slowly crossed Zhongli's cheek and fell on the tea table in front of him. The people drinking with him looked at him in surprise.

"Mr. Zhongli? Mr. Zhongli?"

Like an auditory hallucination, the calls came from far and near, finally bringing Zhongli's thoughts back to reality.

"Mr. Zhongli, what's wrong with you?" Lao Zhou, the fish seller, looked concerned, "Did you encounter any difficulties?"

Zhong Li looked at Lao Zhou blankly, and after blinking, he realized that he was actually crying.

"Oh, I'm sorry, I just remembered an old friend." Zhong Li gently wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with his right hand, "I disturbed everyone's enjoyment. Zhong has something to do today, so I will leave first."

"Mr. Zhongli, go slowly." The spectators are always enthusiastic and know how to behave. Seeing that Zhongli was about to leave, they did not stop him and asked him to stay. They all said goodbye to him.

"I wanted to buy sweet-scented osmanthus and drink wine with me, but it's a pity that I am an old friend. When will we see you again?" With a sigh, Zhongli walked into a quiet alley and disappeared.

Tian Tiezui was still telling the story of the emperor's conquest of the devil, and the spectators also cheered vigorously. In the huge Liyue Port, some people are walking aimlessly, some are talking and laughing, some are working overtime, some have washed up and are getting ready to go to bed, some are running wildly on the streets, and some are sitting on the balcony watching the moonlight and playing. Dagger in hand.

"You guy, you just ran over here so arrogantly?" Looking at Safier who looked dumb as if he didn't know the urgency of the moment, Dadalia couldn't help but raise his forehead, "Aren't you afraid of being attacked by thousands of people who suddenly appeared? Are the Rock Army surrounding us here? If you want to die, don't take me with you." Dadalia is a fighting maniac, but he definitely doesn't want to face an entire army. He doesn't live in a lawn mowing game, so how can he So much energy is spent fighting the soldiers.

Safire shrugged, not caring. She knew very well that as long as Beidou returned to Liyue Port and saw Ningguang, the conflict between the Fools and Liyue would be completely settled. She would even receive Ningguang's invitation to go to the Qunyu Pavilion and become her guest. . "Don't worry, the problem has been solved. Otherwise, how could I come back so arrogantly?" His tone was relaxed, as if he was saying, "I ate a fruit after lunch today."

Dadalia was suspicious and sent one of his men to investigate the movements of the Qianyan Army. While waiting, Safir pushed Ada away first, then sat next to him and took a sip of the brewed tea. Then he grabbed the dagger that Dadalia had previously played with in his hand and observed it carefully.

"Yutou, these daggers are pretty good. Where did you get them? Make two of them for me. I want them in pairs." Safire said familiarly without any attitude toward his seniors.

The veins on Dadalia's forehead were about to pop out: "You just call me Duck Head, but you also instruct me to get weapons for you? Don't you use giant soldiers? Why do you use my dagger? You muscle monster."

Giant weapons are the collective name for giant weapons, including but not limited to giant axes, totem poles, giant hammers, and crosses. Any weapon that requires huge strength to swing can be called a giant weapon, and the cross currently used by Safire is a type of giant weapon.

Safir was not annoyed after hearing this, and just said with a smile: "Occasionally I also want to use this kind of weapon that is more skill-oriented. At worst, I won't call you Duck Head anymore. How about you help me get a pair?" ."

Dadalia tilted her head without hesitation: "No way!"

"Hey, stingy."

Chapter Text

As night fell, Qunyu Pavilion, which was supposed to be quiet, suddenly became lively. The source was a woman running fast.

"Bei...Miss Beidou? Lord Ningguang, she..."

"I'm sorry, I don't have time to listen to you. I have to see Ning Guang right away." Beidou ran in a hurry, passed Bai Wen by the door, and rushed into the building in the center of Qunyu Pavilion.

Ning Guang Office.

"That's the situation. I'll leave it to you this time, Yelan." Ningguang sat in his seat, sorting out the documents and instructions in his hands. These documents are the details of the transaction with Zhidong, including the joint development of Strata Abyss and the business agreement with Northland Bank.

Once these things have passed through the hands of Ningguang and are fully implemented in the hands of Gan Yu, huge conflicts will break out in the cooperation between Liyue and Zhidong. Eventually, the relationship between the two parties will be destroyed in a short time. Not to mention conflicts, at least before The results obtained through long-term negotiations and efforts to seek common ground while reserving differences will all come to naught.

Standing in front of Ningguang was a beauty in professional attire wearing a black tights. She had clean dark blue hair with neat side bangs cut in front of her forehead. Her blue pupils and light blue eye shadow gave her a charming look. A slightly cold feeling, the hollow design starting from the waist and extending to close to the knees, paired with tight leather pants, outlines the perfect leg curves.

When Beidou pushed the door open, what he saw was the scene of Ningguang and Yelan discussing the details of the operation. Ye Lan was slightly stunned when she saw Beidou coming in. Then she raised the corners of her mouth slightly, glanced at Ning Guang who was already stunned, and turned around to leave. She knew her mission was over before it even began.

Ning Guang suddenly stood up from his seat and walked quickly to Beidou. He seemed to want to reach out to confirm whether the person in front of him was a real person or an illusion, but he retracted his hand halfway and turned around and said stiffly: "I knew that if you are a woman with such a hard life, how could anything happen to you?"

She said stubborn words, but her slightly trembling body couldn't deceive anyone. This scene also made Beidou a little confused about how to respond. The two of them had always gotten along with each other by bickering, quarreling, and being unhappy with each other. It was really surprising to suddenly become emotional. I can't react a bit.

"Haha, that guy Safire said he was afraid that you would hit her head with the Qunyu Pavilion, so he sent me back." Beidou simply ignored the awkward atmosphere and mentioned someone who was very important to Ningguang: Safire Phil.

In fact, Safir's information has appeared on Ningguang's desk. The twelfth executive officer of the Fools, codenamed "Dark Priest", and his full name is Safir Aurora. The ability is unknown, the eye of God is unknown. He is one of the new generation that has suddenly emerged in the Winter Solstice Kingdom in the past few years. Like the "young master" Dadalia, who is also an executive, he is a true "young strong man".

Beidou's words aroused Ning Guang's vigilance: "That Safire really said that? Then she thinks too highly of your status here. How could I give up my Qun Jade Pavilion because of you."

"That's what I said too, but she didn't argue with me. She probably wanted to trick me. That guy was indeed dangerous, but he didn't seem to be on guard against me and told me a lot of information." Beidou said nonchalantly. He waved his hand, "Ningguang, do you have any wine? I haven't had any wine for several months since I came back from the sea."

"Qunyu Pavilion never holds banquets, so of course there is no wine, that's all. Bai Shi!" Ning Guang called Bai Shi who was waiting at the door, and told her to order food from Liu Li Pavilion, planning to hold a reception banquet for Beidou here.

"Tell me carefully about the news you got. We still know nothing about this 'Dark Priest'. You are the only one who has had close contact with her. If we encounter her in the future, it will be too dangerous if you are not prepared." She wanted to put away the documents on the table, but she couldn't escape Beidou's eyes. She clearly saw among the pile of documents a letter that started with a very conspicuous "Book of Sin". Look at the handwriting. It's Ningguang's own handwriting. Beidou couldn't help but think of what Safire said when he was joking with her, about Ningguang hitting her on the head with the jade pavilion. She even wrote the book of guilt, and she was planning to give up her identity as Tianquan Star and do something outrageous. Beidou felt that he didn't know his best friend well enough before.

"Ningguang, I can't tell, but you are surprisingly a very simple guy."

"Stop talking nonsense, do you still want to drink?"

After leaving Qunyu Pavilion, Ye Lan was a little idle. The original mission to Fengdan was temporarily canceled, and the plan for the fools seemed to be impossible to implement. She didn't know what to do for a while. "Otherwise, go find out about that guy. It's impossible for the people in the Southern Cross Fleet to joke about Beidou's life. Since they would say so, Beidou must have died once, but now he is alive. 'Dark Priest' Safire, I feel like he is a very weird guy."

"Saphire, I have something to do and I have to leave for a while. You can take care of Liyue first." Dadalia, who had been silent for a while, suddenly said this.

Safir's eyes widened in surprise. Isn't this guy very dedicated? According to the plot she knew, Dadalia never left Liyue after arriving in Liyue. She was always actively making trouble. Although she was finally killed by Zhongli You and Rosalin were sold out, but you are still a pacesetter-level model of dedication. Why did you suddenly start skipping work when you were here?

"You're a bad student, Yatou. You weren't like this before, but now you've actually started skipping work. You're a terrifying stranger." Safire neither agreed nor refused.

Dadalia just frowned and explained: "It's not completely unrelated to the mission. I made a deal with a friend on the road. He provided me with information about the Immortal. I have to help him verify something. . As you know, the Emperor Rock King we want to contact is the Immortal, so through the line of Immortal, I feel very confident."

Safire looked at his serious look and almost twitched the corner of his mouth. The duck head is so cute, what should I do if I want to rua? "So, you're going to find an astrologer to give you a divination?"

"Tsk, it's not a divination for me, it's... you don't understand even if you tell me, I have to leave for a while anyway." Dadalia couldn't explain it himself, so he simply gave up.

Seeing him like this, Safier suddenly had an evil idea: "Yutou, you said that you made a deal with someone in exchange for the fairy's clue. Now that we have obtained the clue, is there a way? Maybe, if you don't fulfill this contract, Emperor Yanwang will come over in person to show you what the punishment of eating rocks is. If so, won't our goal of finding Emperor Yanwang be achieved? Then you can follow him again. He said that although the clues were obtained, they were of no use and the contract was immediately invalid. You can still avoid this punishment. Do you think this proposal is good?"

Dardalia was shocked and fell back: "What a good idea you have! That's bullshit! Are you and the Rock King looking for loopholes? Why don't you go and get a lawyer qualification certificate if you are so good at exploiting loopholes? You don't have to go back in the winter." Well, just get a certificate and start working in Liyue. From now on, you will be the twelfth executive officer of the Fools, codenamed 'Lawyer'?"

"Duckhead, your mouth has become poisonous. Do you not love me anymore?" Safir continued to play tricks, still looking like a bitch, which made Dadalia feel angry and funny.

"I will set off tomorrow morning. I will leave Liyue to you. The arrangements that need to be made are almost complete. On the other side of the layered rock abyss is Puccinella's ninth company. Remember to go back and check the supply line. Then there is the Iwagami Tea Room. I have also investigated it. The boss, um, what is his name? Forget it, it doesn’t matter. He has a taboo in his hand that is related to whether we can see the immortal. As long as we get that thing, We can see the immortals." Dadalia said confidently.

Safir couldn't help but cover her forehead after hearing this. She could already guess who the person who revealed the news was. As for the nonsense about asking an astrologer to confirm, it was probably just to get rid of Dadalia. By tricking him into a distant place, the fools in Liyue would be leaderless, and she, who happened to be in Liyue at this time, would have to take on the task of trying to liaise with the senior officials of Liyue.

"Damn it, is this part of your plan, Morax!" At a certain moment, Safiir really wanted to expose Morax's trick, and directly rubbed Dadalia's duck head and told him, "You You've been deceived! Zhongli is Morax, he's teasing you, go and confront him quickly, and perform the black tiger's heart-breaking performance live!" Considering the consequences of doing this, there is a high probability that the two of them will be tricked by some social loser. After entering the cement bucket and sinking into Guyun Pavilion and Auxerre, she still gave up.

"Okay, I understand. Come back as soon as possible before I mess everything up completely." Safire rubbed his forehead and said irresponsible words.

Dadalia didn't take it seriously: "Although you don't care about my senior's face at all, you are my best junior. I believe you will be able to complete the task well for me." After speaking, he made a respect. With this action, Dadalia went back to rest, leaving Safire alone in the yard, holding a cup of cold tea and taking a slow sip.

"Sigh, it's so painful."

Chapter Text

Dadalia left without saying where she was going, but Safir had a hunch that there might be an epic water meeting somewhere she couldn't see. But all this has nothing to do with her. She must finish the work at hand before some messy things come to her.

First, she went for a walk around the Strata Abyss. Taking the entry and exit permit given to her by Dadalia, she successfully arrived at the surface mining area of ​​the Strata Abyss. Accompanying her was a man she met halfway who claimed to be Randy from the former miners of the Abyss.

"This used to be the largest mine in Liyue, supporting a large number of people. Unfortunately, some time ago, the mine here was blocked due to a strange phenomenon that occurred deep in the abyss. I also lost my job because of this." Randy Wearing a pair of work clothes common to miners, his voice seemed to be deliberately lowered.

Safire nodded after hearing this. The strange phenomenon should be the black mud that appears in the underground mining area, and the mission of the ninth company is to investigate the strange phenomenon in the giant rock abyss. For this, if you want to solve this problem, you may have to go to Sumeru to heal the World Tree. After scratching his head, Safire could only say silently in his heart: "Everyone in the Ninth Company, take care."

"Brother Randy, you lost your job in the mining area, what are your next plans?" Safire looked at Randy who was leading the way.

Randy held up the hat on his head and shrugged: "I am working as a helper at the dock for the time being, so I can barely support myself to survive. Fortunately, I am only a single person, so I don't have to worry about supporting my family." It seemed that Ridiculing himself, Randy smiled helplessly.

"Well, in that case, how about you follow me for the time being? I happen to have plans to buy a property in Liyue. If you help me with things, the salary will definitely be higher than working at the dock, and it will be easier."

"Is it really okay? I'm grateful!" Randy's tone became excited.

Safire nodded and took Randy away from the above-ground mining area of ​​the Strata Abyss.

Randy is actually Ye Lan in disguise. Although she disguises herself very well and barely reveals any flaws, the strange fragrance emanating from her body betrays her.

This smell was very familiar to Sapphire, and it was exactly the same smell as the fur of the alien monster that Pantalone once wanted to offer to the Queen of Winter Solstice. Unfortunately, that plan was disrupted and Furpelt was missing. At that time, Safir was responsible for the escort mission in the Sumeru area. Naturally, he had handled this precious fur and deeply remembered the strange fragrance.

Although Ye Lan deliberately covered up the remaining smell on her body, it was still captured by Safire. Speaking of which, this was their first close contact. When they were escorting the alien pelts, they were not able to meet each other due to different regions, and Yelan was not able to detect Safiir hiding in the dark. But this time she came to the bright place and officially stood in front of Ye Lan.

Behind the counter of Yanshang Tea House, Chu Yi, the waiter, was standing there, looking at Safire and Yelan who walked up to her.

"What do you two have to do?" Chu Yi asked with a frown.

Among the two people, the girl didn't look like a local, and she probably didn't have much spending power in the black nun's uniform. As for the man in the hat, he looked poorer in his appearance as a down-and-out miner. The most important thing is that both of them are too young. The man is okay, but the girl doesn't even look like an adult.

Safire smiled lightly and said, "Isn't this called Iwagami Tea Room? Of course we are here to drink tea."

As soon as Chu Yi heard this, she understood that these were two ignorant young men. So he chased them away directly: "Go away quickly, there are some places that you two are not allowed to come to."

Safire showed an unhappy face: "What? Even I can go to Heyu Tea House, but I can't go to your Iwakami Tea House?"

"Hey, where is this guest? If you want to come to our Yanshang Teahouse, of course you can, but just drinking tea is not enough. You'd better prepare more mola before coming." When Safiir said about Heyu Teahouse, she also understood that this girl probably There was some background, so the tone became a little more respectful, but the reminder was still there.

Safir rolled his eyes and smiled brightly: "Listen to what you said, this place is not only a place to drink tea, but also to have some fun?"

Chu Yi's evaluation of Safire in her heart has changed again, from a foreigner with no money to a foreigner with a background, and now there is another foreigner who seems to be a rich second generation.

"Yes, yes, ours is a place for fun. If the guests bring enough money, they can find all kinds of fun." Chu Yi began to flatter.

Safire glanced at Ye Lan behind him, then turned to Chu Yi and said, "Take us up. I lack everything except Maura." Who is she? Fools, the entire North Country Bank belongs to them, can she be without Maura? Although she didn't plan to spend money here this time.

"Okay, let's invite the guests inside." Chu Yi brought the two of them inside.

There is a lobby right after entering the door. There are several card tables. A group of people gathered around the tables and shouted something with red faces. Some people kept shouting, "Bet, bet!" "Open the big, open the small?"

From an angle that Safir couldn't see, Yelan, who was half a step behind her, showed an interesting look.

"Randy, do you want to play two games?" Safire took out a bulging mola bag, which was probably filled with at least millions of molas.

Ye Lan was actually a little moved, but after thinking about it she still refused. "Forget it, I don't know how to do this. Don't waste your money."

"You're not coming? Then I'll come." Safire directly picked a dice table and found a seat to sit on it.

"Hey, little girl, you are so young to play this, do you know how to play it?" A big man with a sinister expression sneered when he saw Safire.

Safire didn't care and just put the mola bag on the table. The bright mola was exposed from the bag, making the eyes of the other people on the table shine. I saw her gently pushing the mola bag to a position on the card table.

This card table features a classic three-dice Hilomp plate. Different point areas are divided above, ranging from 17 points to 4 points, as well as additional "leopard multi-time zone", combined multi-time zone and so on.

The area where Safire placed the mola bag is the area with 15 points engraved on it. "There are no big or small gambling tables, uncle. You can't open them." The girl chuckled and crossed her legs.

The man with a sinister face raised the corner of his mouth slightly: "Originally, we are not allowed to intervene in the gambling game, but because you are young, I will make an exception this time and allow you to join."

"Who else wants to place a bet? Bet quickly, buy big, buy small, get ready." The dealer's voice was loud, reminding the others.

Soon, the betting ended and the dealer opened the dice cup.

"Four, five, six! Fifteen o'clock!"

There was a sound of inhalation all around, and even Ye Lan, who was following Safire, opened his eyes wide. She also likes this kind of game. In the situation just now, she focused all her attention on the people on the field, analyzed their identities, and screened out the "trustee" in the Iwagami Teahouse. It was obvious that this sinister-looking man was one of them.

She didn't expect Safire to be able to determine the number inside the dice cup in such a short period of time. "How did she do it? Or can she control the dice?" Ye Lan was surprised and wanted to investigate, but thinking of her current identity, she could only suppress her curiosity secretly and pretend not to understand.

On the other side of the card table, the sinister man and the dealer looked at each other, and saw surprise in each other's eyes.

"Oh? It looks like I'm lucky. I accept it, everyone." Safir laughed, took the won Mora, changed hands and put them all into a grid on the other side. The content of that grid is double four and one out of eight.

Seeing this, the dealer couldn't help but remind him: "Girl, we haven't started shaking the dice yet."

Safire waved his hand and said: "It doesn't matter, I'll just press it like this. It's better to say that your rule of rolling the dice first and then placing your bet is too simple in my opinion."

Soon, the betting was over and the dealer opened the cup: "Four, four, two! Ten o'clock!"

"I'm going! It's amazing!" There were exclamations all around, and Ye Lan also took a breath. This method was indeed shocking to them.

The sinister man and the banker looked at each other, and saw solemnity in each other's eyes. An inconspicuous man quietly left the card table, probably looking for the owner of the Iwagami Teahouse.

With a calm glance at the departing man's back, Safire continued to place bets, winning at different odds one after another without ever losing.

"What? Is there such a person? It seems that they are ready to cause trouble." The owner of the Iwagami Teahouse is a man wearing glasses. After hearing the report from his men, he immediately set off and rushed to the lobby.

Ye Lan felt a little numb as she watched Safire win the huge bet without any effort. Then she immediately spotted her boss who was coming in a hurry.

"I heard that a master came to my Yanshang Teahouse today, and I didn't treat him well. Please don't mind me." The owner was also a master who kept his emotions secret. After a few polite words at first, the sinister man and the banker were already sweating, but when they saw their boss coming, they breathed a sigh of relief and greeted them respectfully.

"Hmph, a bunch of trash!" The boss snorted coldly and winked. The sinister man immediately understood and retreated.

Chapter Text

The sinister man who left the card table began to contact the thugs and bodyguards in the lobby and cleared out all the irrelevant personnel. In just a few minutes, there was no one else in the Yanshang tearoom except Safiir and Yelan.

"Saphire, it doesn't look good." Ye Lan reminded Saphire. She knew the background of this boss very well. If he dared to open a gambling house in Liyue, no one would believe him even if he said he had no background. The other party has won so much money. If Safire doesn't spit out the money with interest today, I'm afraid it won't be so easy to be kind.

But can Safir obey? Impossible. As far as Ye Lan knows, this aunt is not a believer. Even Beidou is suspected to have been defeated by her. The few crooked melons and cracked dates in the tea room are not enough to look at. But this is Liyue, even though it is said that on the rock The business of the teahouse is in a gray area and is also protected by the laws of Liyue. If it violates the law, it will be useless even if the well-known legal expert is invited. Rather, it is likely to be judged by the other party. After all, that He is more than just a lawyer, and his status as a half-immortal makes Ye Lan somewhat fearful of him.

"What are you going to do?" Ye Lan looked at the girl with her back turned to her and planned to continue watching.

"Are you the boss here? What, are you going to play with me personally?" Safire seemed not to notice the changes around him, and the old god was still there.

"Yes, I am the owner of Iwagami Teahouse. My name is..."

"I'm not interested in knowing what your name is. Let's get started quickly. My time is very precious and I'm not interested in listening to your unnecessary words." The owner's self-introduction was interrupted, and his face was terrifyingly gloomy.

"Humph, a kid with a yellow mouth doesn't know how high the sky is."

The gambling game continued, and Safire took the lead in betting all the Moras as before.

The owner of the Iwagami Tea Room sneered when he saw this and started to play the dice. After the dice shake was completed, his expression became solemn. He had the ability to observe the inside of the dice cup. Obviously, Safire made the right bet again this time.

"Do you think there's nothing I can do about it?" The owner's eyes were ruthless, and he calmly activated a small mechanism under the card table. Naturally, his movements could not escape the eyes of Yelan and Safire.

The expression on Yelan's face remained unchanged, but a trace of contempt rose in her heart: "Is this the way to survive in the Yanshang Teahouse? It's really a waste of time."

"Little girl, you do have some skills, but today I want to teach you a lesson on behalf of your parents, what it means to be someone outside the world, and there is a world outside the world." The boss said, opening the dice cup.

"Thirteen o'clock on May 3rd!" The original job of bookmaker was taken over by the owner who came here, so he could only do the job of reporting the time.

This point is completely consistent with what Safir bet on, it can only be said to be completely irrelevant. All the mooras that Safir won here were taken together with the millions of principal she brought. The owner directly repaid the capital in this wave, and also made a profit on Safire's entire principal.

"Girl, I accept it." The boss smiled brightly, wanting to see what kind of expression Safir would show. It's a pity that Safir's performance disappointed her. Her expression didn't change at all, it was still the same light smile: "Oh, it seems I made a mistake. In that case." As she said that, she took off her clothes. He took out a check from his pocket, "The check from Beiguo Bank can be used directly as a bet, right?"

When he heard about Beiguo Bank, the boss's face twitched. Others didn't know it, but he knew it in his heart. It was the property of fools. His ability to gain a foothold here was inseparable from the support of the Fools, and he also owed a considerable amount of "debt" to the Fools during his long-term contact. These debts are not necessarily from Mora, but more from help from other aspects. Such as intelligence, information, and human lives.

It can be said that if he can't find a way to escape, he will be completely tied up with the fools. Now Liyue and Zhidong are in the diplomatic honeymoon period, which is naturally no problem, but if the bilateral relations deteriorate in the future, he will not be a human being inside and outside. The topic has gone far away, back to the gambling game.

Seeing the check in Saffir's hand, the owner said calmly: "The Northland Bank's check has the ability to be cashed at any time, so of course it can be used as a bet. As long as the check in your hand is genuine, our Iwagami Teahouse will accept it."

"Okay, then please take a look at the boss, this check is really not genuine." Safire stood up and walked behind the boss, put his left hand on his shoulder, and put the check in front of his eyes with his right hand.

The owner was knowledgeable and immediately recognized the anti-counterfeiting mark on the check, as well as the 3 million molara in the amount.

"Girl, such a big bet? What if you lose?" After swallowing his saliva, the boss felt a little nervous. If he could swallow this sum, he could immediately pack up and run away to completely cut off the fools. From now on, the sky is high and birds can fly. , the sea is vast and the fish is leaping.

Safire covered her mouth and chuckled: "My boss said this, this is only 300 million molas, how big is it?" As she said that, she gently placed the check in the leopard area on her right, and deposited 666, One hundred times odds.

This is an almost impossible combination, otherwise the odds would not be so high. The boss looked at the check placed in that area and suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.

For Northland Bank checks, as long as you have enough deposits in Northland Bank, you can issue a corresponding check. It has nothing to do with your identity, only the deposit. There is also a type of check, the front of which is no different from an ordinary check and has the same anti-counterfeiting mark and withdrawal amount. But on its back, there is a delicate coat of arms engraved on it.

The check currently lying on the gambling table has two exquisite coats of arms engraved on the upward side, one representing the "Executive Officer of Fools" and the other her "Dark Shepherd" logo.

"Stupid..." Dongjia was so frightened that he was about to struggle and shout something, but was held down by Safiir beside him.

"Hey, boss, it's time to shake the dice." The smile on the girl's face was still calm, but the left hand pressing on the boss's shoulder seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.

"Ring the dice, shake the dice..." The boss understood that this girl was not a customer at all, she was here to "collect debts."

Does he dare to win this money? I don't dare, not to mention how much "debt" I owe to the fools. Just the sudden murderous aura emanating from the girl next to him made him stay silent. He had no doubt that as long as he made the slightest move, blood would be splattered on the spot.

Does he dare to lose? He cannot afford to lose. If the principal of 300 million is deposited 100 times, if he loses, he will be compensated 30 billion. He had never heard of so much money in his life, let alone seeing it.

The dice shaking was still going on, and everyone in the venue looked at the shaking dice cup with fear, one second, two seconds, five seconds. The dice cup didn't stop. Just when everyone was confused, Safire spoke.

"What's going on, boss? Is your dice cup broken? Or is this big order just for a sense of ceremony?"

Finally, the boss stopped, but instead of opening the lottery, he turned around and knelt down with a plop: "Please let me go."

Between money and life, he naturally knows how to choose. It's just that Safir lost a lot of fun.

"Suddenly, I lost interest and lost interest." She kicked her boss out, and then, with everyone stunned, she walked to the counter, ignored the account books on the table, cracked the floor with her foot, and stepped out of the hidden compartment. He took out another ledger.

"Randy, the first thing you need to do for me is to send this to Yujingtai." After saying that, she threw the account book to Ye Lan, who was already confused, then turned around and clapped her hands, and in an instant, more than a dozen debts were processed. People appeared in the house, "Keep an eye on them until the Liyue officials come to deal with it. By the way, tell them that the owner of the Yanshang Teahouse lost 30 billion to me and was unable to repay it. He used the Yanshang Teahouse as a mortgage. Understand." Yet?"

"I understand." The debt handler immediately replied, half-kneeling on the ground.

Safir nodded and saw Yelan staring at the dice cup with a solemn expression. He smiled and leaned into her ear and whispered, "You can watch it if you want. But after you finish it, you are mine, Xiaoyelan." .”

"!" Yelan's whole body was covered with chills. She took a step back but could not find Safire at all. She had already left.

After hesitating for a moment, she finally couldn't restrain herself and stepped forward to open the dice cup. "Six six six big, leopard."

"Ha, as expected, it's a watertight approach."

Chapter Text

"Dear Rosalind, hello.

This is a letter from the future. If you receive this letter, it means that I have failed. I'm sorry, I couldn't save you.

However, as ■■■■ said, we always have many opportunities and we still have a lot of time, so there is no need to rush.

I don’t know if this is the first time you have seen this letter. Maybe you can’t realize it yourself, but it doesn’t matter. I will keep trying.

You know, this is the first time I've seen a fearless girl like you. Isn't it a little weird to call you that? Just think I drank too much, haha. What I mean is, before you want to act recklessly in the future, please be sure to consider my feelings. I will remember you for thousands of years, so don’t make me heartache, okay Well? Well, I can’t write anymore. The shell of this world is too fragile. If the workload increases because of my too much nonsense, that old witch Alice will definitely take care of me.

Oops, you're not going to tell her, are you.

In short, next time we meet, tell me about the fact that you received this letter. I hope you can avoid a problem that leads to failure. Okay, that's it, Rosalind, I look forward to the moment you open your eyes in front of me.

■■?Safir?Aphrolla. "

The seemingly ordinary piece of paper suddenly appeared in front of Rosalin. After reading the contents of the letter, Rosalin subconsciously thought it was a silly prank by Safir and wanted to tear up the letter, but after thinking about it, she put it away properly. She wanted to see what that girl wanted to do.

She just received a message from Piero a few days ago, telling her that Safiir would come to Mondstadt to assist her in her work. Then she received a message from Dadalia saying that Safiir had taken over his job in Liyue. , will not be traveling to Mondstadt for the time being. Now this letter again. Rosalin felt a little pain in her head, and suddenly felt that her former subordinate, who had always been reliable, had changed. She didn't know whether he was reliable or not, but it was true that he needed a beating.

"Let's go, free wind, free city, and the knights who protect freedom." Rosalin waved her hand and led a group of subordinates back to her former hometown of Mondstadt.

Liyue.

Three days have passed, and the matter at the Iwagami Tea Room has come to an end. Because the real account books were found, the false accounts were already confirmed. The General Affairs Department made a quick verdict on tax evasion, loan sharking, operating illegal industries, and liaison with foreign enemies. The owner of the Iwagami Tea House will spend the rest of his life in prison for several crimes. And because of the last bet, the Iwagami Tea Room was successfully taken over by Safire.

After reorganization, Safire did not drive away the original staff members who should leave and those who did not want to leave. They are still employed as staff at Iwagami Teahouse.

After careful consideration, Safire decided that the name of Iwagami Teahouse would remain the same, but all the original gray industries would be banned by her. Three religions and nine schools are always different. If you run a shady industry, this place will always be a low-income place. Maybe, for Yelan, this is what she needs, but Safire is not Yelan, and she has no intention of doing underground work.

Yelan had taken off her disguise at this time and appeared in the Yanshang Teahouse that had changed owners in her usual daily clothes.

This time she came here to tell Safir the results. However, after listening to her message, Safir's expression was a little subtle: "Fornicating with a foreign enemy?"

"Uh-huh." Yelan held the tea cup and took a sip. She added this on purpose, just to disgust Safire, who asked her to call her "Xiao Yelan" before. Looking at the smooth flow of the girl, and then looking at the turbulent waves of his own, isn't it clear at a glance who is bigger and who is smaller?

This wave is pure revenge.

Safir's subtle expression naturally fell into Ye Lan's eyes, and immediately, an incomparable sense of joy surged up. Yelan suddenly discovered that after meeting Safire, she discovered something that made her more happy than pain. That's how Safir looked deflated.

Safir guessed that it was someone's bad taste, so he didn't say anything more. He looked at Yelan who still stayed here and asked, "Okay, I received the notification, what else can I do?" ?"

"Boss, you told me that day that you asked me to hang out with you. You won't forget it, right?" Ye Lan discovered the new world and kept trying to tease Safiir to get more pleasure.

"But I asked Randy to come, not you Yelan." Safir was a little helpless. She is a fool. How can she do tasks in the future if she is watched by this person all the time? If she were to learn that her ultimate goal was the Heart of God, she would probably be suppressed by the Heavenly Movement Group Jade Pavilion launched by Ningguang before the next day.

Ye Lan chuckled: "My boss is really forgetful. Didn't you say that after seeing the result of that bet, I am yours? I saw it, and it turned out to be Leopard Three, Two and Six. Will my boss deny it?" ?”

Ten thousand mythical beasts flew through Safire's heart. She just wanted to show off, but she was blackmailed by this difficult woman. "So, Ningguang sent you here?"

"No, I asked for it myself. Of course Ningguang also agreed. After all, if a dangerous person like my boss is walking on the land of Liyue, no one will be at ease unless he sends someone to follow him." Yelan's eyes were filled with blue. The light lit up, which was a sign of activating the elemental power. She got the news from Ningguang. The battle between Beidou and Safire was almost instantaneous. Although Beidou was injured and lacked combat power, he had already It's enough to reflect Saffir's terrifying combat power.

She was not sure about Safire. According to the intelligence, Safire was a kind person and generally would not take the initiative. Ye Lan believed the intelligence at first, but Safire's performance at the end of the gambling game that day made her realize After all, this person is an executive who fools everyone, and it is undoubtedly stupid to think that the other party will not take the lead.

"Forget it, since you want to stay here, then stay here. I remember that your legs and feet are very nimble. It's good to ask me to run errands when you have nothing to do." Safir waved his hand, too lazy to say anything. Anyway, if she wanted to run away, the other party wouldn't be able to find her anywhere, so she would have to stay under her control. Thinking about it from another angle, it wasn't something she couldn't accept.

Safire took out a voucher and handed it to Ada at the door. "Go and hand it over. A batch of top-quality tea has arrived from Qiaoyingzhuang. This will be the main business of our teahouse in the future. Remember to have a good attitude and don't offend the supplier."

"I understand." Ada accepted the order and left.

Safire glanced at Ye Lan, who was still drinking tea calmly, shook his head, turned around and walked out of the room.

When it comes to Tiger Rock, many people's first reaction is grilled tiger fish and Wanmintang, a civilian restaurant that claims to compete with Liuliting Xinyuexuan. Yanshang Teahouse is located on the edge of Tiger Rock, close to Feiyun Slope.

At this moment, a man in colorful clothes is walking slowly from Feiyun Slope towards Tiger Rock. The diamond-shaped pupils in his golden eyes faintly exude majesty. Pedestrians on the road will take the initiative to say hello when they see him. Those who know him will take the initiative to say hello. Those who do not know him will take the initiative to say hello. They will also think highly of him due to his temperament.

"Where are Mr. Zhongli going today? Are you going to Sanwanbuigang to listen to books?" Yes, this man is Zhongli. He also knows the old man greeting him. He is a couple he often meets while drinking tea and listening to plays together. One of the individuals. Zhongli smiled and shook his head: "The Yanshang Teahouse encountered changes a few days ago. It has a new owner. It is said that the renovation is over and it has reopened. I have nothing to do today, so I thought of going to sit and have a sip of tea."

"Oh Mr. Zhongli, that Yanshang Teahouse is not a good place. Didn't you always say it was a gambling house? This place has nothing to do with elegance. It is a place for vulgar people to seek excitement." The old man He immediately criticized the Iwagami Teahouse, speaking clearly and eloquently, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.

Zhong Li nodded when he heard what he said, and then retorted: "Your Excellency is right to say that, but Zhong thought that since he changed his employer and stopped business for a few days, we might as well go and have a look. If it is because of rigidity, Missing a good place is also a loss.”

After listening to Zhongli's words, the old man touched his chin, thought for a moment and nodded: "Mr. Zhongli's words are reasonable and should not be judged by stereotypes. However, the reputation there was too bad before. So, if Mr. Zhongli is not in a hurry, you can Wait here for a moment while I go call a few more friends so that if anything happens, we can take care of each other."

"There is no need to be so nervous. Zhong still has some means of self-defense. I believe that the other party will not make things too difficult for Zhong." Zhong Li said and touched the Eye of God hanging on the back of his waist.

"Um, hahaha, judging by my memory, Mr. Zhongli is a strong man with divine eyes, so I worry for nothing. Mr. Zhongli, please invite me first, and I will come later." The old man scratched his head and thought about something. Laughed awkwardly.

Zhongli also chuckled and said, "Then Zhong will take the first step."

Chapter Text

Under Ye Lan's supervision, Safire was busy with the affairs of the Yanshang Tea Room, from purchasing tea to arranging tables and chairs, as well as the layout of the hall. Even the open-air tea table on the second floor was rearranged by her. The entire Iwagami Tea Room has a completely new look, and it no longer looks like it did before.

Zhongli came to the door of Yanshang Tea House and immediately saw the busy figure of the girl he had met once before. In a trance, he seemed to see the girl who was addicted to the art of mechanism and busy every day.

"Does this guest want to come for tea?" The person receiving the reception was still Chu Yi, because the old owner was in bad luck and the teahouse was taken over by the new owner. The new owner made many demands on the service attitude of their staff. The most important thing is to make guests feel at home.

Chu Yi didn't know what "feeling at home" meant, but she thought that this word should not be used to describe the teahouse, but this did not affect her understanding of the host's meaning. To put it bluntly, it's a matter of hospitality. As long as you have a good attitude, are friendly, and don't look down on others, you will basically be qualified.

"I heard that Yanshang Teahouse has reopened, so I wanted to come and have a look." Zhongli did not shy away from expressing his own thoughts.

Chu Yi blinked, thought for a moment and said tentatively: "Guest, if you are here to drink tea, we are very welcome. The boss said that the customer is God. We have nothing else here and we have enough tea. If you want If you want to have fun, we don’t do those things here anymore.”

Chu Yi was afraid that the other party would misunderstand, so she spoke very clearly. This is what Safire also emphasized. Everyone must be told clearly that there are no more gambling houses here, and those gamblers can go back and forth wherever they want.

Zhong Li smiled and nodded when he heard Chu Yi's words: "Girl, you are worrying too much. Zhong is just here to drink tea."

"Then invite us inside." Chu Yi quickly led the way, "There are many seats in the hall and it is lively. There is an open-air platform on the second floor, which is more suitable for small gatherings among friends. If you want to be quiet, we also have private rooms here, which can guarantee that I'm disturbed. Suitable for business discussions." Chu Yi introduced them one by one, making Zhongli nod secretly.

He knew Chu Yi. She had worked as a receptionist at Yanshang Teahouse before. The fact that she could continue to work as a receptionist after changing owners showed that she still had some skills.

"Take me to the private room. By the way, I'll tell your boss that a man named Zhongli wants to talk to her about something important." Zhongli followed her into the door of Yanshang Teahouse.

When she heard that she was looking for the owner, Chu Yi immediately wanted to refuse: "I'm sorry, guest, the teahouse has reopened. The owner's business is quite busy, so I may not be able to meet you alone."

"It doesn't matter, you just need to tell her exactly what I said, and she will come to see me."

Seeing Zhongli's determined look, Chu Yi didn't know what to say, so she took Zhongli to the private room, greeted the waiter to serve tea, and then turned around and left.

"Zhong Li came to see me?" After hearing Chu Yi's report, Safire subconsciously glanced at Ye Lan, who still wanted to hang on. It was not beyond her expectation that Zhongli would come to her, but the content of her conversation with Zhongli was not suitable for others to know. Especially Ye Lan, Liyue's biggest intelligence chief.

Yelan naturally heard Chu Yi's report: "Zhongli, I have the impression that he just came back from overseas and is currently serving as a guest minister in the Hall of Purity. I didn't expect that my boss actually knew this person. It is said that this Mr. Zhongli He is knowledgeable and has his own unique insights into many things. I plan to find an opportunity to get to know him."

The meaning of these words could not have been more obvious. He almost rushed up and pinched Safire's neck and said, "You must take me to see him."

Sighing slightly in his heart, Safire had no choice but to take her to Zhongli's box. The woman she asked for in her previous life was clinging to her in this life. Unfortunately, this was not what she wanted.

When he came to the box where Zhongli was, he saw Yelan following Safire. Zhongli raised his eyebrows imperceptibly but said nothing.

"I heard that Mr. Zhongli wants to see me?" Safire took Ye Lan and sat across from Zhongli. She decided that since Ye Lan wouldn't leave, she would take her with her. As for the content of the conversation, she had nothing to hide. At least in her conversation with Zhongli, the other party controlled the scale. What could be said? Zhongli knew what he couldn't say. As long as the other party thinks there's no problem, she doesn't care.

Zhongli personally made a cup of tea for Safire and said slowly, "I don't know what to call the girl yet."

"Me? My name is Saphire, Saphire Aurora, from the Winter Country. You should know that I am the twelfth executive officer of the Fools, codenamed 'Dark Priest'." Saphire He did not shy away from his name and introduced himself in a smooth and generous manner.

Ye Lan noticed a detail. She heard the word "you" from Safire's mouth for the first time. I've never seen her use honorifics to anyone before.

"Is this Zhongli's status very noble? But what kind of status is worthy of being addressed with honorifics by an executive of the Fools?" Ye Lan secretly raised Zhongli's importance to another level in her heart.

Zhong Li nodded when he heard this: "Liyue usually addresses people by their surnames to show respect. Safire...Boss, can I call you like this?"

"Haha, no need to tell anyone, you can call me Phil, I don't care." Safire didn't dare to fight with this person, she was not a walnut, and she paid the other party's salary.

Zhong Li also showed a smile: "Then let's call him Boss Phil. It's easier to pronounce. I have something important to discuss with Boss Phil today, but it seems like it's inconvenient for you?"

He was referring to Ye Lan, who never left her. Naturally, he knew Ye Lan and knew that he could trust her 100%. But if Safire didn't trust Ye Lan, he wouldn't commit this taboo.

"Mr. Zhongli, if you have anything to say, you can tell me directly. This person is one of my partners. You don't have to worry."

Zhong Li nodded, thought for a moment and then said: "The former colleague of Boss Phil, Mr. Young Master, found me and wanted to find out the traces of the Xian family, so I informed him of the whereabouts of Baiwu Tabu Lu. I didn't know that Boss Phil was there. Will you gain anything from visiting this Iwagami teahouse?"

"Is there no taboo?" Safire activated the golden eye of the god on her chest, and a spell appeared in her hand. "To be honest, his and I don't have the same ideas, and Panxiayanshang Teahouse only complies with his wishes. It’s just a layout. In my opinion, the journey to visit the immortals is too long and not a good method. So if Mr. Zhongli wants this talisman, I will give it to you."

The corner of Zhongli's mouth twitched. This girl was pretending to be confused with him, but he was worried that Ye Lan was present and he couldn't explain it clearly. He could only say: "Zhong is just a mortal. He shouldn't be destined to be immortal. I'm afraid there will be something wrong with him." Let’s forget about the disaster. But now that Boss Phil has obtained the Bai Wu Tao Lu, the contract with Mr. Gongzi has come to an end, so Zhong is relieved.”

Seeing Zhongli's expression, Safire couldn't hold back. He drank tea calmly to hide it: "So, is Mr. Zhongli's purpose today to confirm?"

"Of course not. The contract with Mr. Young Master is just incidental. I have something more important to ask Boss Phil today." Zhong Li put down his teacup and showed a serious expression, "Has Boss Phil ever been to Guyun Pavilion? ?”

Although Safir's resurrection of Beidou in Guyun Pavilion caused little noise, the changes in the Fate Seat could not be hidden from Zhongli. She nodded: "When I was traveling with the captain of the Southern Cross Fleet, I was delayed in Guyun Pavilion for a few days."

Yelan pricked up her ears when she heard this, knowing that the main event was coming. The first two people said things that she didn't understand, and they were obviously on guard against her. She was an insider about this, so there was no need to avoid it.

"Are you just traveling together? Didn't Boss Phil do anything else?" Zhongli's tone was a bit stiff, and it was a matter of great importance. Although he had learned about Ningguang through sleepwalking in various realms, he knew that Safire could not do what he wanted. However, he still wanted to ask the person involved personally.

"Mr. Zhongli, you should be aware." Safire raised his head, the playful smile that had always been on his face was gone, "The relationship between life and death is irreversible. The ordinary original god is already my limit, how can I dare to tamper with the destiny of the Immortal family? "

Zhongli opened his mouth, but finally said nothing. Yes, he should have known. Ningguang had no reason to lie to him. Safire was also smart and knew that she could sell him a favor, but she didn't do it. It can be seen that the other party really has nothing to do. But after he saw Safire, the wound in his heart that had been healed by time opened again.

"Morax, do stones have hearts?"

"Everything has a heart. Even though I am the Demon God of Rock, my essence is not a stone. How can you say that I have no heart?"

"But you have always been as hard as a stone, the kind that cannot be covered with heat."

Memories kept coming back, and Zhongli tried hard to calm down his mood. He felt that the wear and tear on his body had increased. Maybe it’s really time to let go of the burden on your shoulders.

Chapter Text

"It's okay, it's just a delusion that shouldn't be had. It was Zhong who was abrupt and bothered Boss Phil." Zhongli sighed, but he couldn't hide the loneliness in his eyes.

"Saphire, Mr. Zhongli is..." How smart is Yelan? After just a few words, she already had a guess in her heart.

Safire looked at Zhongli who was silent and couldn't bear it: "Yelan, can you let Mr. Zhongli and I have a chat alone?"

"Do you need my help to keep it secret?" Yelan was talking about Zhongli's identity, of course. She couldn't believe that this executive officer of the Fools would actually know their Liyue Emperor Yanwang. It seemed that Emperor Yanwang also had Ask her for help.

Safire glanced at Zhongli again, and when he saw that he didn't say anything, he said to Yelan, "You have to take care of it yourself. After all, I'm not from Liyue."

Yelan left, leaving Safire and Zhongli talking alone.

"Sorry, there's really nothing I can do." Safire refilled the empty tea cup and sat back down.

Zhongli also calmed down and shook his head: "You don't have to apologize. I blame myself for being too obsessed."

"Boss Phil, do you know about the invitation to the Immortal Ceremony last year?" Zhong Li mentioned the third purpose of his trip when he saw Ye Lan leaving.

"Have you heard what Yuhengxing said about human rule?" This is what Safiir is waiting for. There is only one way to get Morax's heart of god, and that is to help him transition Liyue to human rule. era, so that he can put down all the burdens, hand over the heart of God with peace of mind, and retire to his old age.

Zhong Li nodded: "Yu Hengxing is very young and very energetic. She always comes up with a lot of constructive ideas and implements them. At last year's Immortal Invitation Ceremony, she raised questions to me, And for the first time, I saw the people of Liyue’s desire for growth.”

"Although Emperor Yan Wang delegates power to Qixing, Qixing is afraid of the emperor's dignity. Reporting everything will often lead to delays in decision-making. This is still a small matter. The most important thing is that the existence of the emperor itself will make them extremely dependent. Such Qixing can never truly grow up and take on the responsibility of leading Liyue further." Safire naturally understood Zhongli's thoughts, and she even knew what he wanted better than Zhongli.

"Mr. Zhongli, have you ever thought that maybe Qixing is not unable to lead Liyue forward? In fact, they have been prepared for a long time, but they just lack an opportunity to take over the power, or in other words, to sideline you?" This can be regarded as treason. No one in Liyue would dare to say this to Zhongli. Not to mention that Zhongli’s true identity is Morax. Even an ordinary person would not dare to discuss it in Liyue. People who talk about the topic of the Overhead Rock King.

After listening to Safire's words, Zhongli was not angry, but showed a smile: "Such a bold statement is more and more similar to an old friend of mine. I really didn't expect that the person who really understands me is not from Liyue Port. The people are not the immortals of Liyue, but you, the executive from Zhidong."

"Old friend?" Safire noticed that Zhongli looked at him a little differently. There seemed to be something more inexplicable in his plainness, "King of Dust, is he finally dead?"

"Do you know her?" Zhongli was a little surprised. After all, she had passed away for more than a thousand years, and the legends about her were almost lost in time. He didn't expect to hear this name from a foreign visitor.

Safire shrugged: "Return to the original, return to the collection, return to the final machine. She has passed away, but legends about her flow in the land of Liyue. The earth's veins will remember her, just like the memory of a stone, stubborn, but profound. ."

"Of course Shitou remembers her." Zhongli said calmly but pointedly, "It's better not to mention her. Tell me your opinion. Let Qixing completely take over Liyue. What kind of situation do you think will make them completely useless? The relief of psychological burden originally belonged to the power of the Rock King?"

"Death." Safir said a word lightly.

This also made Zhongli raise his eyebrows. This was actually a bit radical. It didn't quite meet Zhongli's expectations.

Safire continued to explain: "There is nothing more suitable to hand over power than the death of the emperor. The Seven Stars will do this, and the people will also be diverted by the death of the emperor. As long as the Seven Stars are smart enough to complete the situation while the people are immersed in grief. After the storm has passed, the emperor will become a thing of the past, no different from the immortals who once died fighting for Liyue. And for Liyue who has lost the emperor, as long as it does not fall apart, the next step will be what you expect. People rule the prosperous times. The death of the emperor not only gave Qixing an excuse to control power, but also gave them some buffer time. Children's growth requires parents to let go, but they also need parents to quietly help behind the scenes."

Zhong Li pondered Safire's words. The more he thought about it, the more sense it made. He nodded and asked a question: "So, what do you think is the most appropriate time?"

"You know this better than me, don't you?" Safire did not answer the question directly. Seeing this, Zhongli also had an answer in his mind, and asked Xian Dianyi. As long as Morax "dies" in front of everyone during the immortal ceremony. Both Seven Stars and the people have to accept this fact.

Zhongli began to worry in his mind. He needed a complete plan and an executor. Looking at the girl in front of him, he stretched out his right hand, and a golden chess piece shone brightly in his palm.

"Mr. Zhongli, what do you mean?" Safire looked at the golden heart of God and asked.

"I know very well what your queen means. Consider this heart of God as a reward for you. Please don't refuse, Boss Phil." Zhongli said this, but Safir felt a little awkward.

"Mr. Zhongli, are you trying to deceive me?" Safire sneered and looked at Zhongli, whose face was not red and his heart was not beating.

"I wonder what Boss Phil said?" Zhong Li calmly sipped his tea, feeling a little better.

Safire stood up and walked to the window, looking at the bustling Liyue Port outside the window: "The contract that ended everything was signed between you and the Queen. The heart of God is also the guarantee of that contract. Your and my cooperation will The Heart of God has nothing to do with it, or in other words, the cooperation between us is just a prerequisite for the contract. Mr. Zhongli is a sensible person, so how can he generalize? Using the Heart of God to prevaricate me is natural for the Queen, but for me It’s completely thankless for me.”

"Oh, Boss Phil is thoughtful, calm and wise. It's Zhong's fault. Please don't take it to heart, Boss Phil." Zhongli did not put away the Heart of God, but just put it on the table, "Since Fei'er The boss said I was stalling, so tell me your demands. During my tenure as the Rock God, I should be able to basically meet your demands."

Safire did not look back at them, but looked at the harbor in the distance. On the other side of the sea was Guyun Pavilion.

"Mr. Zhongli, can you tell me what role the Baiwu Taolu plays here?"

Zhongli paused while drinking tea: "Did you notice it?"

"It's said to be a prop for visiting immortals. I'm afraid it's just to fool ordinary people. If I'm not wrong about the aura on this charm, it must be related to the seal of Guyun Pavilion." Safire held the charm in his hand and looked at it carefully. Want to see something from it.

Zhongli did not hide anything, nodded and said: "That is the key, which can help the great demon suppressed by Lord Guyun break through the seal and bring disaster to Liyue."

"You want me to go? No, your goal is to fool everyone from the beginning." Safire turned around and looked at the social idler with a calm face, "Fake the illusion that you can't take action and transfer power to Liyue. Qixing then used the fools to release the demons, used external pressure to consolidate internal relations, and eliminated the conflicts between humans and immortals. When everything was over, Liyue entered human rule. As long as he used the dream magic to inform the immortals, then the conflict between humans and immortals would disappear. The contradiction no longer exists, and the demon gods and fools who played the role of intruders in this, hey, who cares? What a calculation, Mr. Zhongli."

"I thought Boss Phil only cared about your Queen's mission." Being completely seen through, Zhongli felt a little embarrassed, but he still said adamantly.

The veins on Safir's forehead were about to pop out. She finally understood what Dadalia looked like in front of this person. She had completely turned into a clown.

"If this is the case, I will not agree. This will sacrifice the interests of too many fools. It is not worth it to exchange for a heart of God at this price." Safire decisively refused. This is just a joke, she is not a young master, how could she fall into such an obvious trap?

Zhong Li was not in a hurry and just asked calmly: "Does Boss Phil have any other plans?"

After pondering for a moment, Safire said: "I need a pair of daggers that can break through your divine body."

"please continue."

"I will forge another identity, resist all culpability, and then disappear. Fools must be excluded." Safire was firm.

"can."

Chapter Text

The Fools are undoubtedly at a disadvantage when negotiating with Zhongli on a daily basis. Because of demand issues, Zhongli's force and the Heart of God in his hands are problems that the Fools have to face. For this reason, they must achieve it even if they give up most of their interests.

After all, the Heart of God is the ultimate goal, and everything else can be abandoned. This is true for Dadalia, and the same is true for the ninth company that was sent into the abyss of rock.

Safire returned to his seat, picked up the Heart of God on the table, and played with it in his hand: "The authority of the Rock God? This chess piece does not seem to have that much power."

"Morax's casting of Mora consumed not only his divine power, but also his bones and blood. Everyone in the world thinks that I am one of the oldest gods, but they don't know that even I have suffered irresistible wear and tear." Zhongli looked at a group of people. The girl with a curious face was full of thoughts. Safire didn't know that even if she just appeared in front of Zhongli, she would already be a worn-out part of him.

"With this, can I also become a rock god?" The girl raised her head and looked into Zhongli's amber eyes.

Zhongli tilted his head and looked away: "Well, it's an interesting idea, but with all due respect, I'm afraid it won't work. You don't have the qualifications to become the Seven Rulers of the World."

"It doesn't matter, it's not what I wanted in the first place." Safire gathered his own strength and slowly poured it into the Heart of God, but it was like a mud cow entering the sea, without any change.

"It seems like what you said, it won't recognize me." The golden Eye of God went out, Safire scratched his head and returned the Heart of God to Zhongli, who was watching all this with interest.

"Now that the contract has been concluded, what are Boss Phil's next plans?" Zhongli put away his divine heart and felt relaxed. He suddenly wanted to go find some old friends for a drink to celebrate. It was congratulations in advance for letting go of the heavy burden on my shoulders.

Safire thought for a while before saying: "There will still be some time left for the Immortal Invitation Ceremony, and the large and small affairs in Liyue have been processed. I want to go to Mondstadt after a while to have a look. I don't know if Barbatos is awake." Is there any more?"

Zhong Li nodded after hearing this: "The alcoholic poet seems to be oblivious to everything, but he is a rare understanding person. I believe Boss Phil can gain a lot by going to him."

"A drunkard poet? He's a very interesting guy, isn't he?" Safir chuckled. When she went to Mondstadt this time, she would not use her status as a fool to seize power from a lady. Since Liyue will need her to act with another identity in the future, it would be better to create this identity in Mondstadt.

After chatting for a while, Zhongli left first. As expected, he met the old man and his friend from before at the door. They sat together and chatted for a while. But this has nothing to do with Saffir.

Ada brought the tea back, and Safir asked her to be the current person in charge of the Iwagami Teahouse and manage the business of the Iwagami Teahouse. And he was preparing to leave for Mondstadt.

She met Zhongli again at the door. Zhongli told her that he would send someone to deliver what she wanted in two days, so she might as well wait patiently for a few days.

At the Jade Pavilion, Ye Lan had already told Ning Guang some of the things he knew, but he had excluded the parts related to Zhong Li.

Ning Guang nodded to express understanding and said nothing more. At present, it seems that the Fool's Executive Officers have left Liyue and are nowhere to be found. An Mu is still staying in Liyue Port, but he is just running a teahouse. There is no action. The original storm is coming, as if it is an illusion. , and it just subsided. Liyue was so calm that it gave Ningguang a very bad feeling. She always felt like she was missing something. What was it? She couldn't figure it out.

Ye Lan also left after the report, leaving Ning Guang sitting alone in his seat and meditating. "The Fools, Liyue, Winter Kingdom, Dark Shepherd Safire." She identified clues one after another, but in the end they pointed to a blank. She didn't know whether it was the young master's departure or Safir's purpose in setting up the Yanshang Tea Room. This situation hadn't happened for a long time. The last time something like this happened was when she didn't have a complete intelligence agency. She was deaf. The feeling of confusion.

"Could it be that." Ning Guang's eyes fell on Ye Lan's report, "Ye Lan is hiding something from me. Did she betray me? No, no, it seems like she wanted to do it this way. Tell me something in a cryptic way. Is there anything that she can't tell? Or is she not sure whether she can tell me even to me, the Tianquan Star?"

The answer is already revealed. In Liyue, there is only one person who dares to say that he is above the Seven Stars. Even if it is an immortal, the Seven Stars only have an equal relationship with him, there is no subordinate relationship, unless it is that person.

"Emperor." Ningguang finally posted a note with the emperor's handwriting on the wall next to him.

After looking at the connected content on the wall, Ningguang nodded: "The strange movements of the Fools are related to the emperor. Is the emperor planning something? What is it that makes the emperor unwilling to tell even if he comes into contact with the fools? Where is Qixing? Although they are confused, most of the haze in their hearts has gone away. Since it is the emperor's handwriting, there is no need for them to worry. The emperor must have deep intentions in doing this. It doesn't matter even if they don't understand, just trust them all.

"These two weapons are respectively derived from the weapons of a demon god, 'Yan Ai' and 'Yan Shang'." At the door of the Rebirth Hall, Safire came here at Zhongli's invitation. As soon as they met, Zhongli took out a box, opened it and showed it to Safire.

Two silver-white daggers lay quietly in the box, reflecting the cold light.

Safire gently picked up the two daggers and observed them carefully: "'Salt Sorrow' and 'Salt Sorrow'. They tell the story of a weak and stupid monarch who brought destruction to his subjects."

"Concession without a bottom line will only result in the greedy person's unscrupulous demands. This is the tragedy of Heulia. After her death, her former weapon also fell into my hands. Do you know, in When I got them, they didn't even start." There was a look of memory in Zhongli's eyes.

He also wanted to go over and help Heulia, but what stopped him was the one who was always known for his kindness.

"In troubled times, any unwarranted good intentions will lead to various speculations. If Heulia surrenders voluntarily, we can accept her and her people, but as long as she does not give up her status as an independent demon god, she can only be ours. enemy."

That's what he was told after all.

"You don't want to be attached to the strong, and you don't have enough strength yourself. You can't do anything, but you want everything. This is not gentleness, but greed."

A trace of surprise flashed in Zhongli's eyes. What Safire said was exactly the same as what he had said before. In the past, Zhongli didn't understand it and only agreed because of his friendship. But now that he has been a ruler for many years, he has a different understanding of all this.

"You are really similar to Gui Shu."

Safire laughed: "Heulia, you must be extremely beautiful. Mr. Zhongli, he is really a stone, the kind that cannot be covered with heat."

Zhong Li smiled bitterly and shook his head: "After my recasting, they have gained greater power. The previous names are no longer suitable for them. You can give them another name. Think of it as a master recognition ceremony."

"What's the name?" Saffir gently stroked one of the weapons, "Let's call it 'Wu Ai? Ruikong'. What do you think, Mr. Zhongli?"

"This is your weapon, you can do anything with it." Zhong Li spread his hands without objecting.

Watching Safire's leaving figure, Zhongli sighed. He didn't know whether it was right or wrong to hand over these two weapons to the other party, but he had decided to trust the other party and he would not hesitate.

"Ouch!" Suddenly, an eccentric girl dressed in black screamed and rushed to Zhongli's side. In her two big eyes, the bloody plum blossoms rotated slowly, looking a little weird. And with a hint of playfulness that can't be concealed.

Being interrupted from his thoughts, Zhongli turned around helplessly and looked at the girl: "The hall master suddenly appeared. What are your orders?"

"Guest guest, I have been observing you this morning. I mysteriously came over with a big box. I thought it was some good thing, but before I had time to dig it out and think about it, you took it and gave it away?" The girl who was called the Hall Master had a hint of complaint in her tone, as if she wanted Zhongli to give an explanation.

Zhong Li chuckled lightly: "What the hall master said is not bad. It is indeed a good thing, but it is a pity that it is not suitable for the hall master to use."

"I'm not coveting your things! I have enough Humo Staff and wine, but I'm just a little curious. Even if you want to give it to me, I won't accept it." The girl jumped to the side, waved her hand and explained, "I'm just a guest. , there is something I want to ask you."

"The hall master just says what he has to say. Zhong will not hide it."

"What is the background of the girl who just walked away? I can't see through her?" The girl put her right hand above her eyes and looked into the distance, as if she was looking for Safiir's figure.

"Oh? Are there people who the Hall Master can't see through?" Zhong Li said this without any waves in his tone.

"Don't lie to me. I see that you are very familiar with each other, and you even give gifts to others. I say, guest, although this hall master is very open-minded, but at your age, don't have any excessive thoughts about others. Oh, otherwise even I can't help you." The girl warned with a mischievous smile.

Hearing this, Zhong Li helplessly raised his head and said, "The hall master is overly worried, it's just some business dealings. She will leave Liyue soon, so this thing can be regarded as a farewell gift."

"Huh, you better not lie to me."

Chapter Text

Guiliyuan was once a prosperous place. Unfortunately, due to the Demon God War, the entire Guiliyuan was torn into pieces and became a graveyard for the Demon God. The people of Liyue had to start migrating, and finally settled in Liyue Port.

A girl wearing a black leather jacket and a black hooded coat was walking alone on the land of Guiliyuan. Her long silver hair was not taken care of, and was covered in a black hood. Only the temples were tied into two small braids, hanging down on her chest. Her red eyes were He was filled with murderous intent, his pants were of a hollow design, and there was a tool bag hanging on his right thigh. It was bulging and he didn't know what it contained. A red eye of God was embedded in the tool bag, and two silver daggers hung on her waist.

If Zhongli were here, he would be able to recognize at a glance that these two daggers were the "Sorrowless and Violent Kong" that he gave to Safiir. The girl's identity is now revealed. She was Safir who left Liyue for Mondstadt.

Her temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes after taking off the nun's uniform. Her easy-going and warm feeling is gone, replaced by a cold and murderous aura. There was a black mask on his face, covering the upper half of his face.

Safir chose to walk to Mondstadt. It was a long journey. She had been walking for nearly a week and finally reached Dihuazhou today.

"Yeah!" Dihuazhou's enthusiasm is unparalleled. A group of Qiuqiu people appeared in front of her, who seemed defenseless.

Three charging qiuqiu people, two fire ax qiuqiu thugs, three qiuqiu people archers, with complete ice, fire and thunder attributes.

"Well, low intelligence is indeed a problem." Safire sighed and looked at the Qiuqiu people rushing toward him. A strange realm appeared around her. It shrouded the three charging Qiuqiu and two Fire Ax Qiuqiu thugs.

"Assassination Field": When attacking an enemy, summon clones to attack surrounding enemies. The damage caused by the clone is related to its own skill attack.

Saffir's figure disappeared like a ghost.

"Shadow Escape": Enter the invisibility state and remove the invisibility when attacking.

The next second, Saffir's figure appeared behind a charging Qiuqiu man, and the dagger was already held in her hand. "Death." Safir announced the fate of these Qiuqiu people. The Wui-Li Kong in his hand crossed across the throat of the charging Qiuqiu man, and blood spurted out.

At the same time, several shadows suddenly appeared behind the other Qiuqiu people in the field. The same movement and the same effect. No one, including the two Fire Ax Qiuqiu thugs, was spared. Their throats were cut instantly and they screamed. He fell into a pool of blood before he could make a sound.

The Qiuqiu archers hiding behind had never seen such a battle before, and they were so frightened that they turned and ran away. Unfortunately, Sapphire, who had changed her image and the Eye of God, even changed her personality. She turned her head and glanced at the three Qiuqiu archers who were running away together, then turned into an afterimage and chased after them.

"Arc Flash": Move forward at high speed to attack the enemy.

Instantly catching up with the fleeing Qiuqiu archers, the same action, the same effect. Three Qiuqiu archers were also killed by Safiir in an incredible way.

After the battle ended, Safire put the dagger at his waist, pulled off his hood, and continued on his way.

"You don't look like a native of Liyue, an outsider?" Although he deliberately lowered his voice, it was not difficult to tell that it was a young man's voice.

Safir didn't care about the voice that suddenly appeared in his ears, as if he had expected it: "That's more or less it. Maybe it's just because I live in seclusion and you haven't seen me before?"

When the other party heard this answer, he immediately retorted: "I have been guarding Liyue for more than a thousand years, and I have never seen you. If you have such skills, it is impossible for me not to notice. Tell me your reason for coming."

"I was just passing by. The Qiuqiu people had a smell that I didn't like, so I killed them." Safir didn't lie. Those Qiuqiu people had a black ominous aura, and they were obviously infected by the devil's residue. . She also knew the voice of this young man very well. It was the young immortal who wandered around Dihuazhou all year round: Mandrill.

The Mandrill appeared here because they noticed the demon god's remnant and came here to deal with it, but they never expected to witness the scene where Safire took action. Cruel, ruthless, decisive, and mysterious. This is Mandrill's evaluation of Safire.

Noticing that Safire's destination seemed to be Wangshu Inn, he then made a sound to test. If the other party might do something harmful to Liyue, he would definitely show up to stop it.

"I plan to spend the night at Wangshu Inn tonight. If it's convenient for you, you might as well meet and talk." Safire directly extended the invitation.

After hearing this, Mandrill wanted to refuse, because the demonic remnants and resentment entangled in him had become so strong that even a small distance would have an impact on ordinary people. However, after thinking about it, Safire's treatment of the Qiuqiu people was obvious. Not afraid of this kind of power, and seeing the God's Eye embedded in the tool bag on her leg, Mandrill hesitated for a while and agreed: "I understand, Mandrill will appear at midnight."

Mandrill left, and Safir continued to walk forward. It was not that she had not imagined that she would meet him. In other words, she chose this route because she deliberately wanted to try her luck to see if she could meet Mandrill. It seems like luck is good now.

"Boss, a guest room. It's best to arrange it on a high floor. I like a higher place with a good view."

Arriving at Wangshu Inn, Safire opened a guest room in the inn. Phil Godette, who was standing behind the counter, chatted with her while registering: "I don't know what to call the guest?"

"Me? Just call me Sharp." Safire said a name casually, but she knew that Wangshu Inn looked like a simple inn, but it was actually the intelligence agency of Seven Stars, especially this Fei Ergodette, if nothing else happens, should be the one who condenses the light. I need to establish a completely different persona from Safire, but I can't let my secret be revealed here.

"Miss Sharp, she looks like she's a native of Liyue?" Phil Godette said calmly.

Safire's appearance resembles that of a deceased person. Although half of his face is covered, it is not surprising that the lines on his face look like some of the characteristics of the Liyue people.

Safir smiled and shook his head: "To be honest, I don't know if it is true or not. I was picked up by the master and I have never met my biological parents. She doesn't know about my life experience, but for me It doesn’t matter anymore, people who are wandering around don’t care about their place of origin.”

Phil Godette stopped moving her hands and then smiled: "Okay, I'll take you to the room."

"Don't bother me, we can't live without people at this counter."

"It's okay. My husband can take over for me at the counter for a while. I just want to go to the roof of the building, so I'll just take advantage of the situation." Phil Godette said and was already leading the way.

Safir nodded without questioning and followed.

"Speaking of which, did Miss Sharp come from Liyue Port?"

"Yeah, I didn't plan to pass by Liyue when I came out this time, but the boat I took encountered strange weather at Guyun Pavilion and ran aground on the rocks. I had to repair it in Liyue and then walk to Mondstadt. Already." Safire lied casually without blinking.

She also made arrangements for Guyun Pavilion, and asked her subordinates to arrange for a small boat to set off from Omos Port and sink it at Guyun Pavilion, just two days before she was about to set off from Liyue. Everything is correct and can withstand investigation.

"That's really dangerous. I heard that the climate in the Guyun Pavilion area has been abnormal. If you go there, you must be more careful." Phil Godette's tone contained a hint of fear.

Safire also nodded, with a hint of rejoicing: "I'm lucky this time, I didn't encounter any other dangers, otherwise I might have to tell you where I was."

"Okay, we're here." Philgodette brought Saffir to the door of a room and opened the door for her thoughtfully. "If guests have any needs, they can always talk to the staff here. We I will try my best to satisfy you.”

"By the way, boss, is there a young man in green clothes living here?" Safire suddenly asked.

Phil Godette felt a shiver in her heart. The first figure that came to her mind was Mandrill, but she still kept a smile on her face and asked, "Why does the guest suddenly ask this? We still have to keep passenger information confidential."

"It's nothing. I just met a group of monsters when I came here. I thought I was going to get into a hard fight, but then I saw a green boy suddenly appeared and saved me. Of course you should want to repay someone for being kind to you. ?The young man told me that he was at Wangshu Inn and asked me to come find him at night." Safire said with a shrug.

After hearing this, Phil Godette did not doubt that he was there, and immediately took it seriously. In her opinion, no one dared to joke about Mandrill, and it was even more impossible for anyone to have the courage to deceive her in the name of Mandrill at Wangshu Inn. After all, the real owner was listening to their conversation on the top floor.

"So, how does Miss Sharp plan to repay the other party?"

Safire pretended to be thoughtful: "Can you help me arrange a table of wine and food on the top floor? Try to arrange it as richly as possible. Although it is difficult to repay the life-saving grace, and a table of dishes is not worth mentioning, it is better than nothing, isn't it?" As she spoke, she took out a Mora bag and handed it to Boss Phil Godette in front of her.

Phil Godette hesitated for a moment, then took Mora without seeing any signs of stopping Mandrill, and went downstairs to organize things.

Chapter Text

At night, on the top floor of Wangshu Inn, a table was brought up by Phil Godette, and a sumptuous banquet was placed on the table.

Safire sat alone at the table, quietly waiting for the arrival of the mandrill. All irrelevant personnel have been screened out, and the top floor now feels a little lonely under the moonlight.

"You shouldn't deceive them in my name." A slightly deep young boy's voice sounded, and a green figure suddenly appeared on the seat opposite Safire.

The person who came had a pair of golden eyes, a diamond-shaped mark on his forehead, short dark green hair that looked very layered, and a white vest top that covered his upper body. The two exposed arms looked strong and powerful, and there was a piece of hair on his right arm. The tattoo should symbolize his identity as "Jin Peng General".

Mandrill was scolding him as soon as he appeared, but Safire was not in a hurry and just toasted calmly: "The bright moon is in the sky and the breeze is pleasant. Isn't it appropriate for Mandrill to say such disappointing words as soon as we meet him?"

"Huh, no respect for the immortal master." Mandrill tilted his head proudly, but his eyes fell on the almond tofu in front of him, "You have the aura of an emperor on your body. That's why I see you."

Safire frowned and quickly realized that Mandrill must have noticed the contract between her and Zhongli. Although he didn't know the content, he could also sense that she had some relationship with the emperor.

"I am considered a good friend of the Rock King Emperor." Safire thought about his words, "He said that I look like an old friend of his called 'Hagentus'."

Mandrill's movement paused slightly. The Yasha clan is fighting for this world. They are considered front-line combatants. In fact, they don't have many opportunities to meet Morax and other senior leaders, let alone study the institutions painstakingly every day. The King of Dust, who is a magician, has finally passed away. Although he has met him before, he is not particularly familiar with him. It has been so long that he can no longer remember his appearance.

But since the emperor said it, it is right. Mandrill thought this, and then thought of the scene where Saffir deceived Phil Godette downstairs, and he became unconvinced again.

"After all, she has passed away long ago. You are not her. Even if you look similar, you are just a similar flower." Mandrill took another spoonful of almond tofu and put it into his mouth, tasting it beautifully.

Safir smiled lightly as she watched Mandrill taste the almond tofu, feeling satisfied. As she watched, she suddenly thought of something: "Will Master Mandrill be willing to do an experiment with me?"

"Experiment? What is that?" Mandrill stopped what he was doing and looked at the other party warily.

"I have an idea that I want to try. If it succeeds, it might relieve your pain." Safire said seriously.

Mandrill sneered at this. His pain did not come from his body, but from the evil obstacles caused by fighting the remnants of the Demon God for a long time and absorbing the resentment of the Demon God. After all, the only one who could relieve his pain for thousands of years was the bard from Mondstadt. She is an ordinary girl, why?

"You won't lose anything if you give it a try." As he said this, Safir's image began to change. His originally silver hair turned into black, his long hair cascading down like a waterfall, and his tight leather jacket also turned into The loose nun's clothing and the black and white nun's uniform really have a touch of sacredness when worn on the body. A golden eye of God appeared on her chest and was hung around her neck like a necklace.

Mandrill was also a little surprised and confused when he saw her change. He knew about the change of clothes, but in his opinion, only gods could know about changing his appearance with an idea. The emperor had once changed clothes like this, so he had a deep memory.

Safire's right hand gently held the golden Eye of God that she hung around her neck like a necklace, and closed her eyes.

"Purification": Clears the abnormal status of the skill target.

Is karma considered an abnormal state? Safire didn't know, but she figured it would be okay to try.

Soon the skill took effect, and traces of black mist rose from Mandrill's body. The black mist formed one after another in the air, and the ghost faces screamed and emitted a horrifying wail.

Philgodette, who was always paying attention to the movement on the top floor downstairs, was frightened when she heard the sound. She was about to go up when she heard Saffir's sharp shout: "No one is allowed to come up, or they will die."

"But!" Phil Godette wanted to say something else.

Mandrill's voice also came down: "Listen to her, don't worry, I'm fine."

The karma left the body, but never dispersed. As more and more were purified, they soon condensed into a physical form. A young man who looked exactly like Mandrill slowly appeared in front of the two of them.

"Karma takes shape." Mandrill narrowed his eyes when he saw this scene.

Safire also took out his own cross, preparing to completely obliterate this thing.

"You don't need to take action, he is my inner demon, just leave it to me to deal with." The young immortal stood up, already holding Puyuan in his hands.

"Jing Yao Nuo Dance!" A gloomy mask covered the face of the young immortal. The dark green wind that surrounded him in the past was lighter in color today and looked much purer.

The man opposite Mandrill, who was exactly the same as him, also took out the same mask and put it on his face, but it was in vain.

"Hmph!" Mandrill snorted coldly and charged forward with his gun drawn, "Wind wheels stand on both sides!"

The powerful impact knocked Karma back into the air. Seeing this, Safire also raised his cross and swung it over, knocking it out with a home run gesture and leaving Wangshu Inn. Buildings, Mandrill doesn't have to worry about damaging other people's property, and can fight more freely.

"Boring!" Mandrill received Saphire's help. Although he was a little grateful in his heart, he didn't express it at all. He jumped up and ran after him. The air freedom method was fully deployed, and he was like a soaring eagle, turning into a sharp arrow that was about to penetrate the enemy's chest.

Karma, who was knocked away, quickly reacted. He took out a spear that was exactly the same as Pu Yuan's and blocked Mandrill's impact. His face was about to show the evil smile that Mandrill had always been extremely disgusted with but had appeared countless times in his dreams. look.

"Go to hell!" Safir's voice sounded, and a dagger with a cold light had already penetrated Karma's body. Then Safire appeared in the form of Sharp. She teleported behind Karma and roughly pulled out the dagger. The dagger tore into Karma's body, intensifying its pain, if it could feel pain.

The mandrill, which was blocked and bounced away from the attack, frowned when he saw this, but finally said nothing. At first, he just thought that Karma was very strong, and Safire might be injured if he fought with it rashly, but now it seems that this girl's Strength is not weaker than karma. Perhaps it was because not much residue was purified, and the strength of the karma was much weaker than he imagined. Seeing that Safire could suppress this karma, Mandrill felt relieved. Waiting for the opportunity to move, preparing to give the opponent a fatal blow.

"Get down!" Before Karma had a chance to react, Safire grabbed Karma's head, rolled him backwards and smashed it towards the ground.

"Chasing Life": Use the centrifugal force to grab the enemy and smash it to the ground. Can be cast in the air. Increased shock wave range and attack when back-attacking.

Seeing this scene, Mandrill was terrified. If he was hit directly from such a high place, Safir's human body would probably be seriously injured. But will Safire allow himself to get hurt? Of course not. The existence of Karma became her best flesh pad. When she fell from a high altitude, the weight of both of them fell on Karma. There was only a loud "boom" sound and a huge pit appeared on the ground. Saphire landed and immediately bounced out of the huge pit, leaving only the karma of the fall.

How rich is Mandrill's combat experience? Immediately seizing this opportunity, he completed a perfect kick and cartwheel in the air. Using He Puyuan as a support point, he quickly stabbed towards Karma. This stab was like a star falling from the sky, bringing with it the sound of howling wind.

"Die!" He Puyuan cut through Karma's body like tofu, and then went deep into the ground, leaving only a small section of the gun tail exposed. Karma was fatally injured, let out a reluctant roar, and dissipated into black mist.

The karma in Mandrill's body has been accumulated for thousands of years. Even Morax can only find a way to suppress it slightly, which is tantamount to letting the soup stop boiling. But Safiel's move is really to remove the fuel from the cauldron. It is a pity that Safiel has to He was not strong enough and could only purify a small part, but this also made Mandrill feel more relaxed than ever before.

In this battle, Mandrill didn't have the chance to use all his strength. With Safir assisting him, he almost easily defeated this karma incarnation. Taking off the mask covering his face, Mandrill looked at Safire who was standing aside with a cheerful smile, and nodded: "You must be very strong. This karma is actually not weak. I didn't expect that you could defeat it so easily." it."

"Of course, we are two against one of justice!"

Chapter Text

Being led by Mandrill, the two returned to the top floor of Wangshu Inn. Safire sat down in her original position and continued to eat: "I stretched my muscles and bones, and I feel that my appetite has improved a lot!" As she said this, she gave Mandrill He also poured a glass of wine, "You don't have to be so serious. It doesn't matter if you drink a little occasionally to relax."

Mandrill took the wine glass and stared at Saphire in a daze. Combined with what the girl said before, he thought of the rumors he had heard before about the emperor and his death.

"So, Emperor, do you like this type of person?" This thought suddenly popped up in his mind. He quickly gave up the idea, secretly cursing himself for thinking nonsense, and then drank the wine handed over by Safiir in one gulp, choking and coughing.

"What, what is this? Why is it so spicy?" Mandrill's face turned red. He had never drank wine before, but this was the first time he drank something so strong.

Safir chuckled: "Of course it's the winter specialty 'Fire Water'! This is high-strength alcohol, good stuff, maybe it can suppress karma!"

"Don't try to trick me! How could wine have such an effect?" Although Mandrill blushed, he did not lose his thinking. He immediately taught him a lesson with a straight face, "No respect for the immortal master! It's rude!"

Saphire helplessly spread his hands: "If you don't believe me, I'll throw it away. Anyway, it's a good thing. I won't even let ordinary people drink it! The emperor has not even drunk my wine, so you are taking advantage of me."

"Is this true? Didn't even the emperor get a drink?" Mandrill's ears stood up. If that's the case, he really can't refuse such a good thing.

"Why are you lying to me? Just ask him later. I have never invited him to drink." Safire said, pouring a full glass of fire water for Mandrill and urging him to continue drinking.

Although Mandrill was a little hesitant, he could tell that there was nothing wrong with the drink. Since it was not poisonous, Saphir did not harm him. It was okay to just drink a few glasses of wine.

The two of them were on the top floor of Wangshu Inn, eating various dishes and admiring the Dihua Island under the moon. They changed glasses and drank until late into the night.

Mandrill woke up in the guest room the next day. When the sun shone on his face through the window, Mandrill's delicate eyelashes trembled for a while, and then he slowly opened his eyes, and what came into view was a strange stranger. The ceiling, and the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. It took a few seconds to understand the situation. Mandrill opened the quilt covering himself and sat up. His memory stayed on the toast and drink together under the moonlight last night. He could no longer remember what the girl talked to him. Now, all I can remember is the girl’s bright smile under the moonlight.

"I..." Mandrill hasn't had a good night's sleep in an unknown amount of time. He didn't expect that he slept so comfortably last night. Is it the effect of the drink or the removal of some karma? Or maybe it’s both.

He stretched out his hand and shook it. The immortal power was running smoothly, and the elemental power was also controlled by his arms. His physical condition couldn't be better.

"Dong dong dong", perhaps the sound of getting up attracted the owner of Wangshu Inn. Phil Godette knocked on the door: "Sage Conquering the Demon, are you awake?" She did not open the door and enter because she knew that the Conquering Demon The great sage does not like to see people.

"What happened last night?" Mandrill saw a pot of tea on the table beside the bed, and a piece of letter paper under the teapot. So he stepped forward and picked up the teapot. The teapot was still warm, just right to quench his thirst.

"Miss Sharp helped you into the house last night. She said you drank too much and asked us not to disturb you." Phil Godette was a little at a loss. She had never encountered such a situation in all her years in charge of Wangshu Inn. I don’t know if the Great Sage will blame him.

"I know, it's okay." After saying that, he didn't say anything. He just got himself a cup of tea, drank it slowly, and casually took the letter that was pressed under the teapot and read it.

"To the Immortal Mandrill.

I wanted to say goodbye to you face to face, but I was afraid that you would blame me for getting you drunk. It would not be fun if you got up early in the morning and got beaten up, so I ran away first as a token of respect.

We had a very pleasant conversation last night. I wonder if the Immortal is satisfied with our encounter this night? The little girl didn't have any skills, so she had no choice but to exchange this strong drink for the immortal to have a good night's sleep. Haha, the sleeping immortal was indeed very beautiful.

Well, you are no longer poor. I know you don’t like to joke. Well, when you read this letter, I will probably be at the stone gate. I am afraid it will take some time to go to Mondstadt. Will the immortal miss me? ?

Don't say you don't want to, I will be sad. I will treat you to a drink when I return from Mondstadt. By the way, I also made a food box and placed it next to the potted plant on the top floor. It was full of almonds. Tofu, if you are tired of exorcising demons, remember to eat it.

Finally, I wish the immortal martial arts good luck! I also wish myself smooth sailing on this journey!

Sharp, the unknown, enters. "

"So, is your name Sharp?" Putting away the letter, Mandrill looked at the blue sky outside the window, and suddenly felt a little lost. In the past thousand years, after losing many friends, his already indifferent emotions fluctuated for the first time. Mandrill suddenly felt that this The world is not so ugly, and he has a clear motivation to conquer demons. He protects Liyue not only to fulfill his contract with the emperor, but also to protect interesting and sunny "mortals" like Sharp.

At this time, Safir had indeed arrived near Shimen. After traveling for a long time, she found a tea shop, asked the boss for a bowl of tea and drank it.

The owner of the tea shop is named Zhou, and people call him Uncle Zhou.

Old Uncle Zhou's tea can't be said to be bad, but it's not as good as the tea in Liyue Port. It can only be said that his tea shop is only for traveling merchants and porters, and these people can't taste it.

"Girl, are you going to Mondstadt alone?" Seeing that Saffir was dressed completely different from others, Old Uncle Zhou was also a little interested, so he talked to her.

"Yes, boss, I heard that the wine industry in Mondstadt is booming. I want to see it and buy some wine." Safire came to rest and drink tea. Without thinking too much, he started chatting with old Uncle Zhou. .

Hearing Saffir's purpose, Old Uncle Zhou let out an ouch and hurriedly warned: "That girl, be careful, Mondstadt is not peaceful these days."

"Oh? Tell me in detail, I really don't have any news from Mondstadt." Safire looked very interested.

"Boss, let's have a big bowl of tea." As the two of them were talking, a girl wearing purple clothes and purple ponytails sat next to them.

"Okay, wait a minute." When old Uncle Zhou saw a guest, he apologized to Safire and hurriedly greeted the guest.

Soon, he came back with a teapot and a big bowl. After pouring a bowl of tea for the girl in purple, he continued to talk to Safiir: "Over there in Mondstadt, I heard that there is a dragon disaster!"

"Dragon Scourge? Mondstadt?" Safire looked curious.

The girl in purple who had just sat down also cast a curious look.

"Isn't it Mondstadt? I heard that the dragon that brought trouble to Mondstadt a hundred years ago has awakened again and is wreaking havoc!" Old Uncle Zhou had a look of horror on his face, "I just don't know if it will affect us. Here, several shops have disappeared in the past few days, for fear that the dragon disaster will spread here."

"About this, boss, don't worry. Liyue is no better than Mond, and I know that. Not to mention that Emperor Yan Wang is still there, but the Demon-Conquering Sage who has been guarding Dihua Continent all year round is not a mere one." The devil dragon can deal with it, but it doesn't dare to come. If it comes, it will never come back!" Safir waved her hand and said proudly, as if she was talking about herself.

After listening to her words, the purple-clothed girl also echoed: "This girl is knowledgeable. Liyue is indeed different from Mondstadt, and as far as I know, Mondstadt's god has disappeared, perhaps because there is no god of his own. A situation that cannot be solved. But I personally think that the main problem should be the lack of strength of the Knights of the West Wind. As an organization that rules Mondstadt, it cannot protect the people. The Knights of the West Wind should bear a great responsibility."

Old Uncle Zhou nodded after hearing this, but he still felt more sympathy for the people of Mondstadt.

"Well, if something like this happens, I don't know how many people will die. Just because of this dragon disaster, our business has also plummeted during this period. The caravan coming from Mondstadt has basically disappeared. Liyue There are very few people who have passed by here, well, how can we live like this?"

Safire glanced at the purple-clothed girl and recognized her identity. She was the Yuheng Star Keqing among the Seven Stars of Liyue. It is said that Ke Qingsheng was born into a wealthy family, but she did all kinds of work. After becoming the Yuhengxing responsible for land planning, she even measured the land with her own feet. She would definitely visit the site to inspect any place involving land construction. It can be said that He is a typical hard worker.

"The Knights of the West Wind are mortals after all, and dragon disasters cannot be solved by human power. I don't think this girl should be too harsh." Safire reminded Ke Qing with a smile, "And as far as I know, the grand leader of the Knights of the West Wind cannot solve it. Erga took away almost all the elite expedition troops, and now the only ones left behind in Mondstadt, except for a few main responsible persons, are just new recruits. How can we expect them to solve the dragon disaster?"

After being reminded by Safire, Keqing also realized that her words were too fierce. After coughing dryly, she explained: "Actually, I don't have any objections to the Knights of the West Wind. On the contrary, I still respect some of them, such as That deputy captain, the daughter of the Gunnhild family, I can still hear her story even though she was born in Liyue. She was awarded the title of 'Dandelion Knight' when she was only fifteen years old, and was later promoted to deputy commander. The leader is really a great person, I admire him very much."

She didn't know if Keqing's explanation had any effect. She just felt that the girl next to her looked at her with something wrong. It was not a malicious look, but a motherly smile, but this made her very uncomfortable. , but couldn’t say it.

"Damn it, are you laughing at my short-sightedness?"

Chapter Text

Seeing Keqing was an unexpected surprise for Safire. Previously in Liyue Port, she had asked her subordinates to investigate the movements of Yu Hengxing, thinking of creating a chance encounter or something to cultivate a relationship, but she got a reply that Yu Hengxing was not in Liyue Port these days due to busy business. .

The role of Keqing is definitely special to Safire. This was her first five-star role, and it helped her through the most difficult novice period. It was also the first role that gave her full affection.

Keqing accompanies her in every corner of Teyvat. Even when she cleared Abyss 12-3 for the first time, Keqing had a place in her team. It can be said that to a certain extent, she is an out-and-out leader. It's time to cook. Especially when the Xumi map was released later, Keqing drank a big mouthful of soup in response to Thunder Grass, and the intensity directly increased by several levels, which made her fall in love with this big purple cat even more. Using Keqing in the big world, run Use Keqing in the map, Keqing in the abyss, and Keqing in the dungeon. As long as it is not a thunder immunity monster or a high thunder resistance monster, you can always find two characters in her team: Keqing and Naxida.

After drinking several bowls of tea and almost resting, Safire stood up and looked at the big purple cat with some reluctance. He said, "It's almost time. I should leave." Come on, boss, and this girl, let’s meet again if we are destined.”

"Oh, walk slowly. Next time you pass by here, remember to come and have a bowl of tea." Old Uncle Zhou said goodbye to Safire enthusiastically.

Keqing also stood up, although she felt uncomfortable because of the way Safiir looked at her, but as a lady, basic etiquette should not be neglected, so she also said goodbye to Safiir generously: "See you again if we are destined. "

Safire smiled, waved his hand, turned and left.

Going north from Shimen, you will reach Cangfeng Highlands after leaving Bishuiyuan. The first stop of Cangfeng Highlands is Chenxi Winery. At the border of Liyue, you can still see groups of Qianyan troops patrolling the border area, but there is no one at Mondstadt. Safire found a good position and looked around, and saw a large area of ​​vineyards. , this is the foundation of Chenxi Winery.

Wine has always been one of the sources of income for Chenxi Winery. Good wine must have a good supply of raw materials. It's not the grape harvest season yet, and a few workers can be seen busy in the vineyard.

After taking a look at the busy workers, Safire turned around and rushed towards his destination without stopping. On the way, she also began to analyze the current situation in Mondstadt. In Mondstadt's Dragon Calamity, it can be roughly divided into four parties: including Diluc, the Knights of the West Wind headed by Qin, the Fools headed by Rosalind, the Abyss Order, and the Wind God. Barbatos.

Among them, the Knights of the West Wind reached a cooperation with the wind god Barbatos, and also added the variable of travelers in the process. This party contributed to solving the dragon disaster. The Fools' only role in this was to steal the Sky Piano from the Church of the West Wind and return it to the West Wind Church. Putting the blame on the traveler, it can be said that the whole journey was paddled.

The Abyss Order only dispatched a few abyss mages to try to control Tevalin, but other than that, they did nothing. No, no, there is another thing that caught Safir's attention, that is the abyss mage who appeared in Lisa's mission. He stole a novel, the title of which should be "The White Princess and the Six Dwarfs" , guessing that the book hid some secrets, she wondered if she should contact Lisa and get some privileges for borrowing books from the library.

Soon, as night was about to fall, Safir successfully arrived at Fengqi Land. Looking at the towering oak tree in front of him and the statue of the God of Wind standing under the tree, Safire sat on the ground, closed his eyes and felt the wind around him.

After the dragon disaster occurs, Barbatos will wake up. No matter what actions he takes next, the first stop must be Fengqi Land. As long as she didn't arrive late, she would definitely meet the drunkard poet here.

"Hey, I didn't expect that someone would be waiting for me here?" Safir closed his eyes and meditated for an unknown amount of time before a slightly childish voice sounded. She opened her eyes and there was a green guy standing in front of her. She has dark green hair like a mandrill, and wears a green hat with a blooming Cecilia flower on her head. Wearing a green cloak over a white shirt with vertical stripes, there is also a wind-attributed Eye of God hanging around his waist. Under the same green shorts are two long legs wearing white stockings, with a pair of small black leather boots on their feet.

The pair of bright and shining eyes like turquoise, always with a hint of smile, were staring at Safiir unblinkingly at this moment.

"Hello, this is the first time we meet. My name is Wendy. What do you want from me?" There was a smile in Wendy's eyes, and there was a hint of deep divinity hidden in her eyes.

Safire also stood up and nodded: "Hello, Mr. Wendy, my name is Sharp. This visit to Mondstadt is not of any importance. I only want one thing, so please don't be stingy."

"Eh? You want something from me?" Wendy showed a panicked look and took a step back, "I'm just an ordinary bard with no savings. The only valuable thing is this piano. I can't give this to you. oh."

Safire smiled lightly and activated Shadow Escape directly. Before Wendy could react, he stretched out his right hand and penetrated his chest.

"Cut out the Heart": Rotate quickly to attack the frontal enemy, and perform a spinning slash when the frontal attack is caused. When attacking from the back, perform a heart-cutting attack and then crush the heart to cause a fatal blow.

"What I want is this." Safire took out his right hand, already holding a cyan light ball in his hand. She did not perform the pinch-explosion operation but dispersed the elemental energy in her hand, and a cyan chess piece appeared in her hand.

Wendy looked down at her chest, which was intact and did not feel any pain. Then she looked up at the Heart of God in Safire's hand that originally belonged to him.

"So you want this. You don't have to be so rude." He returned to his original careless look, but soon, he discovered that something was wrong with Safire's state.

"The seat of destiny: Netherworld seat.

activated.

Because of contact with the heart of God: the heart of the wind god.

Star of Fate: Belial's Sloth is activated.

Effect: The devil laughs at the majesty of God and all the self-righteous justice in this world. Initial contact with the law of time can extend the time of one's senses at the moment of launching an attack to achieve unexpected effects. "

The scarlet color of Safir's eyes became more and more dazzling, like two shining rubies. Seeing this scene, Wendy rarely showed a serious expression. He looked towards the horizon and saw a gradually brightening crimson red gem. Life star.

"It seems that contact with the Heart of God lit up one of her destiny stars. What a strange little guy. You are lucky to have met me. Otherwise, you would have been killed inexplicably." Wendy Rao Interested people looked around Safire and saw that she still couldn't wake up for a while, so they sat aside and started playing and singing to themselves.

After the song ended, Safire also gradually woke up. Seeing the Heart of God still clenched in her hand and Wendy standing aside looking at her with a smile on her face, she couldn't help but blush.

This time she was reckless. She didn't expect that such a change would happen when she came into contact with the Heart of God. Fortunately, her target was Barbatos. If it had been Ray Movie, he would have been hacked by a knife long ago. Although The God of Thunder's God's Heart is not in that otaku, but if it were Yae Shenzi, the situation would not be much better at all. He might be pulled into all kinds of pranks by that fox because he couldn't resist. In the end, she had to change her planet to live on another planet due to social death, which is really scary to think about.

"Is it over?" Seeing Safir wake up, Wendy asked aloud, with the attitude of "If it's not over, you continue, I can wait."

Safir nodded silently and said nothing. He was really too embarrassed to speak.

Wendy didn't care, put away the piano in her hand, walked up to her, patted her shoulder and said with a smile: "It's okay, young people will always make mistakes a few times, just pay attention next time!" "He looks like someone who has been there before.

After being told this, Safir felt even more ashamed: "Don't, stop saying it. I will die." She only felt her face getting redder, wishing she could find a crack in the ground to burrow down, and never see Barbato again. That's it.

"Okay, okay, let's not talk anymore, just pretend that nothing happened. Then, how about we discuss something?" Wendy approached her, her eyes seemed to be full of clear stupidity.

Safire calmed down and then replied: "What's the matter?"

"I'll help you keep a secret. I promise not to tell anyone what happened today, including Morax, how about it?" Wendy's smile was narrow and serious.

This is an offer Safir cannot refuse no matter what. Never embarrass yourself by comparing yourself to Barbatos. He is not afraid of embarrassment at all and will only turn you into another piece of fun.

So Safire gathered his emotions, coughed lightly and asked, "What do you want?"

"Look, you have stolen my God's Heart, and now my friend is in danger. Do you think you should help me save him?" Wendy deserves to be you! So quickly I thought of a better way to catch fish.

Safire saw through his thoughts at once: "You kid! You can find opportunities to fish in this! That's Tevarin! You don't want to think of a solution yourself, let me help you do it?"

"Hey~"

"Hey, your head! Do something serious! Barbatos!"

Chapter Text

In the end, Wendy forced the task of rescuing Tevalin onto Safire's head. Safire naturally strongly refused this, but unfortunately he couldn't defeat this damn fish monster.

"But you have to agree, I won't do it lightly or harshly. Don't blame me if you hurt that little dragon." Safire was also helpless.

Wendy chuckled: "Don't worry, Tevalin is very strong."

The two walked while chatting.

"So what are you going to do next?" Safire estimated in his mind that the plot was about to begin.

Wendy thought about it and said, "Let's go to the Whispering Forest first. I remember that there is a secret realm there dedicated to the Eagle of the West Wind. Tevarin has been wandering around the Windwatch Mountains recently. I can just use the power of the secret realm to call him."

Safire frowned and said with disdain: "Aren't you the God of Wind? Why do you have to rely on external forces to even summon your own dependents?"

"Hey, you have taken away my God's heart. You are the God of Wind now, not me. I am just an ordinary bard, but I don't have that much power." Wendy's face did not turn red as she spoke, and her heart did not beat. , taking Saffir on his way quickly.

Safire could only helplessly roll his eyes and run away after him.

Soon the two came to an open space in the Whispering Forest. Wendy took out her accordion and played it while communicating with the Temple of the West Wind Eagle, preparing to use its power to call Tevalin.

By the time Wendy had finished communicating and had accumulated enough strength, it was already dawn, and Safir had already dozed off against a nearby tree out of boredom.

"Huh!" The wind gradually picked up, and a huge shadow flew over from the north at an extremely fast speed.

Seeing Tevalin, Wendy was also a little excited. This old friend had been with him for more than a year or two. The two had fought side by side to protect Mondstadt, and also killed the dragon Dulin. Feeling the other's pain, Wendy Naturally, she was very anxious. Now that she finally had a chance to save the other party, Wendy's mood became brighter.

"Barbatos...are you...back?" Tevalin seemed a little confused. It fell next to Wendy, trying hard to open its eyes, trying to see the person in front of it clearly.

Safire saw this scene and walked gently to Wendy's side. Looking at Tevarin in front of him, he also sighed. Although his appearance was a little strange, he had to admit that Tevarin was still very handsome like this.

"Tevalin, don't be afraid, I'm back." Wendy reached out her hand to touch Tevalin's head.

Suddenly, a strange elemental fluctuation came from the woods behind them, which suddenly shocked Tevalin's sensitive nerves.

"Ho! Barbatos!" Tvarin instantly became irritable, "Do you want to lie to me like them?"

Anger, sadness, and irritability. Several different emotions instantly detonated Tevalin's brain. It began to roar crazily, and the huge roar of the dragon shocked several people present and almost fell to the ground. Then he stretched out his dragon claws and patted Wendy.

"Be careful!" As soon as Safir said this, Wendy jumped back dexterously to avoid the attack.

His plan went bankrupt, and the sudden change made Tvarin once again fall into mania after finally calming down a little. Wendy turned her head unhappily and looked at the small yellow-furred and white pets that emerged from the bushes behind her. Then she looked at Tevalin who had spread her wings and flew high into the sky, and shook her head helplessly.

"You go first, I'll take care of the aftermath here." Safire patted his shoulder and sighed. Sure enough, the plot couldn't be skipped. Everything happened too fast and it was over before she had time to switch forms.

Wendy also nodded in despair and disappeared into a breeze.

"He! He disappeared!" The white mascot flying in mid-air spoke, with a frightened look on his face, "I thought I was going to be eaten."

The blond girl who was traveling with her was still on guard, because although Wendy and Tevalin had left, there was still a woman dressed in black who had not left.

"Paimon, be careful, this woman looks difficult to deal with." The blonde girl reminded the little mascot.

Only then did Paimon notice that Sapphire, who had collected Tevalin's Teardrop Crystal, was looking at them with interest.

"Hey! Why didn't she leave? What should I do? Ying, are you going to fight?" Paimon hid directly behind Ying, only sticking out half of his head, and looked at Safiir cautiously.

Safire looked at these two living treasures, as if he saw himself in his new life: "You guys are in trouble."

"Getting into trouble?" Pamon opened his eyes in confusion, "But we didn't do anything."

However, Ying reacted: "Is it because of the abnormal movement of the wind element?"

When Tevalin was alarmed just now, Ying felt the deepest feeling, because the fluctuation of the wind element came from her body.

Safire nodded, turned around and walked towards Mondstadt: "Don't stay here, let's talk as we walk."

Upon seeing this, Ying followed quickly. This was the first person she saw after she woke up. Except for Wendy, she didn't say anything. She subconsciously wanted to get closer to him.

"Let me introduce myself. My name is Sharp. I am an adventurer. Although I have not registered with the Adventurers Association, I know you have many questions, but we don't need to rush. I will tell you everything slowly. "Yes." Safire said and glanced at Ying beside him.

"My name is Paimon, and I am a traveler from another world." Seeing that the other party had no ill intentions, Paimon became bolder and began to use his God's Mouth.

Safir looked at Paimon floating in the air and asked with a chuckle: "Paimon? The little guy looks very interesting. Is it emergency food?"

Ying was stunned for a moment when she heard the word, then smiled and nodded: "Yes, emergency food."

"Hey! Pamon is not some emergency food! Pamon is Paimon! He is the best guide!" Pamon immediately became anxious, with his hands on his hips and stomping his feet in the air.

"Have you come into contact with the Seven Heavenly God Statue?" Safire ignored the angry Paimon and asked Ying instead.

Ying nodded and told her everything about how he obtained the wind element from the Seven Heavens Statue.

After hearing this, Safier thought for a while and then said: "In this continent of Teyvat, there is no such thing as touching the idol to obtain elemental power. The way people can drive elemental power can generally only be done through the Eye of God, but the Eye of God is not something ordinary people can do. If you can get it, it is said that if you have the Eye of God, you will have the qualifications to become a 'god', so this kind of person is generally called the 'original god'."

Ying's eyes looked at the tool bag on Safire's thigh. There is a red eye of God embedded there: "Is this the Eye of God?"

Safire knew what she was referring to, shook his head and said: "It's not impossible if you understand it this way, but mine is different from ordinary people's Eyes of God. Most people's Eyes of God only have two skills and one element. Combat skill, an elemental burst. Using elemental combat skills can charge the Eye of God during battle. When the charging is completed, the elemental power in the Eye of God can be exhausted to release the elemental burst. But mine does not have such an effect. But you don’t have to worry about it, after all, I’m different from others.”

Paimon raised his hand in confusion and asked, "Then, how did you get the Eye of God like you?"

Safire laughed and said: "I don't know, maybe this is different. Just like Ying, you can drive elemental power without the eye of god. Isn't this also different?"

Paimon nodded in understanding: "Well, it does sound like that."

Seeing that the two of them had no doubts, Safire continued: "The elemental fluctuations that broke out from your body just now alarmed Tevarin. I guess it is because you obtained the power from the Seven Heavens Statue. This power is the same as the wind god Barbatos." Only then will it resonate with Tevalin and disturb it. This is why I initially said you were in trouble."

"Tvarin? Is that the dragon? It looks really scary. It feels like it can swallow me up in one bite." Paimon couldn't help but feel scared when he thought of the scene just now, and patted his small chest. He said in horror.

Seeing his friend like this, Ying couldn't help but joked: "Tevalin's mouth is so big, one Paimon is not enough to eat, at least ten Paimon are needed."

"Ten! Ying, you must protect me. I don't want to be eaten by Tevalin." Paimon hid in his friend's arms again and refused to come out.

"But why does the power of the Wind God disturb Tevarin?" Ying held Paimon and patted her friend gently to comfort her, then turned around and asked her own question.

Safir looked at the sky and said softly: "Because the power of Tevalin and the Wind God are also from the same source. It is the dependent of the Wind God."

"Eh? So who are you?" Ying's eyes widened. She looked at Safire and couldn't believe her guess.

"Don't think blindly, of course I am not the God of Wind." Safire waved his hand and quickly dispelled the other party's wild speculation.

She is indeed not the God of Wind, but she has the divine heart of the God of Wind.

Seeing that she didn't look like she was lying, the green figure appeared in his mind again: "That's the person in green clothes, Fengshen."

Saphire glanced at her sideways, but this time he didn't retort. Upon seeing this, Ying confirmed his guess.

The two of them and their pet were walking slowly in the Whispering Forest. Suddenly, a voice came from behind them.

"Hey! You two, wait a minute!"

Chapter Text

A red figure jumped out of the woods, landed gracefully and rolled forward to lose its inertia, and stood in front of the two people and the pet.

"May the wind god deceive you, strangers. I am Amber, the scout knight of the Knights of the West Wind. You don't look like Mondstadt locals. Please tell me your identity." The little girl performed her duties seriously. .

Paimon quickly said: "We are not suspicious persons!"

Safir laughed when he heard this and complained: "Paimon, if you say that, everyone will treat us as suspicious persons."

Yingye nodded in agreement. Bad people would say that they are not bad people. She knew this very well. So she introduced herself generously: "My name is Ying, this is Paimon, and this one is Sharp."

Amber looked at the two-person mascot in front of her and muttered: "It doesn't sound like a local." She looked at Paimon emphatically again, "Also, is this a mascot?"

Ying corrected her: "It's emergency food."

"Bah, bah, bah! Don't let Sharp lead you astray! Paimon is Paimon, the best guide in Teyvat! Not a mascot, not an emergency food!" Paimon stamped his feet in the air anxiously.

Seeing a few people chatting and laughing, and not looking like they would do anything bad, Amber also lowered her guard slightly: "So, they are travelers. There has been a giant dragon in Mondstadt recently, and it is very unsafe in the wild. I suggest that you enter the city as soon as possible. It happens to be not very far from Mondstadt, so as a knight, I will give you a ride."

"Eh? Doesn't that matter? Won't it delay your mission?" As Ying's external vocal organ, Paimon is still very dedicated.

Amber put her hands on her hips and said proudly: "Don't worry, it won't delay my mission. I can guarantee your safety even during the mission! Moreover, we can't leave suspicious people alone!"

Ying frowned and looked at Safire.

Safir smiled and said, "That's very rude, little girl. Just one sentence has revealed that you are a new recruit."

"Eh?" Amber blushed when she heard this. She was indeed a newcomer to the Knights, but she didn't understand why Sapphire could see this easily.

"Because a good knight would never say such disrespectful words."

Amber thought of Captain Qin, who was always humble and courteous to others, and of a certain grown-up who would get drunk in a pub whenever he had nothing to do. Although he is a cavalry captain, that man is definitely not an excellent knight. After comparing it, Amber agreed with this point of view in her heart.

"Ahem! Then I apologize to you, strange and respectable... um... travelers." Amber tried to correct her speech. But Paimon complained: "It becomes so blunt when you say it like that."

"Are you dissatisfied with the standard terminology in our "Knights' Instruction Manual"?" Amber taught Paimon a lesson with her hands on her hips.

Watching Ying cover her mouth and snicker.

"Okay, we said it's not safe in the wild, so let's leave quickly." Safire interrupted the conversation between the two.

"Yes, let's set off quickly." Amber said, leading the way, "Speaking of which, what are you doing in Mondstadt?"

Paimon followed him while suspended in the air, explaining as he flew: "Ying was separated from her brother during a very, very far away journey. I was her traveling companion and was accompanying her to find her brother. And Sharp..." At this point she said Then she realized that she didn't know Safire at all.

"Me? Emmmmm, I am entrusted by my friends. Come to Mondstadt to deal with some things. I will leave after handling them." Helping Wendy save Tevalin can be regarded as entrusted by my friends.

Amber nodded after hearing this: "It's the request of family and friends. If you need someone, when I complete the task and return to Mondstadt, I can help put up notices. There is strength in numbers, oh, by the way! Mondstadt There is a traveler living in the city now! Although he looks nothing like you, I think we can ask him when we get to the city! As for the things your friend asked you to do, Sharp, if it is more difficult , you can also entrust our knights to help."

"You mean, there is another traveler?" This sentence caught Saffir's attention.

"Yes, when we arrive in Mondstadt, I will take you there to find him." Amber nodded and said.

Paimon became interested in Amber's mission and asked casually: "Speaking of which, what exactly is Amber's mission?"

Amber was walking in front, her bunny ears-like hair accessories swaying very cutely: "It's actually very simple. You'll understand it later."

As the group walked, they came to a small Qiuqiu camp.

"Ah, it's the Qiuqiu people!" Paimon was obviously frightened of this kind of monster in the suburbs. He must have suffered at their hands.

Amber took out his bow and arrow and said: "Recently, these monsters in the wilderness have gradually approached the city. My mission is to clean up their camps."

Safire looked at the camp ahead. There were only a few small Chuqiu thugs with wooden sticks. There were no Qiuqiu shamans or Qiuqiu thugs. It was not a dangerous mission. He didn't take action.

Ying and Anbo rushed forward. Ying took out his edgeless sword and held a Qiuqiu man's wooden stick. Anbo took the opportunity to shoot the Qiuqiu man in the head with an arrow. Unfortunately, he didn't have enough strength. It did not cause fatal injuries, but it also relieved the pressure on Ying.

"Wind Vortex Sword!" When Qiuqiuren was attacked on his hind legs, Ying took a step forward, gathered wind element energy in the palm of his right hand, and a small horizontal whirlwind knocked Qiuqiuren away.

"It turns out you can also control the elements!" Amber was a little surprised. But his movements were not slow at all, and he quickly fired a few arrows, repelling the Qiuqiu people who wanted to sneak attack Ying.

"Amber, use charged attack, Ying, prepare to release elemental burst." Although Safire was not ready to take action, he still reminded him when he needed to.

The two of them did not doubt that he was there, and quickly cooperated under Safire's reminder.

An arrow burning with flames was inserted into the head of the Qiuqiu man who stepped forward again, and a fire element was hung on it. Ying turned over on the spot and said, "Let's go with the wind!" A green tornado pushed forward and swept in the Qiuqiu man who had been equipped with the fire element by Amber. Suddenly, a fierce diffusion reaction It happened, and the tornado instantly turned into a fire tornado. Not only the Qiuqiu people, but also the several Qiuqiu people in the back who were in relatively good condition were sucked in together.

The screams rang out and fell silent again within a few seconds. When the fire tornado dispersed, there were no more Qiuqiu people in the camp, and there were only a few masks of unknown material left on the ground.

Ying stepped forward, picked up the mask, and returned to Amber and Safir, wanting to share the spoils.

Safire waved his hand and refused: "I have no contribution, these are yours."

Amber also shook his head: "Although the Knights have a system for exchanging spoils for points, the ability to defeat these Qiuqiu people mainly relies on your elemental burst. I can't share these spoils with you."

Seeing that both of them refused, Yingya had no choice but to put it away herself.

Paimon looked at the camp and asked with some confusion: "Speaking of which, why do the Qiuqiu people appear here? Such creatures usually don't set up camps so close to the city, right?"

Amber agreed after hearing this and said: "I don't know either. They should be wandering in the wilderness, but recently the Wind Demon Dragon appeared, the orchards were destroyed, and the trade routes were also affected. There are often people when storms break out. Injured, so the Knights have to concentrate on defense.”

After hearing this, Paimon came to his own conclusion: "Is it because the Knights are short of manpower, so the range of activities of these annoying guys is getting closer and closer?"

Amber nodded: "Yes, that's why I want to seize the time to complete the task. As long as these camps are cleared, it will be a good harvest."

The two were talking, Safiir frowned, but seeing Safiir's expression, he didn't interrupt.

Amber looked around to make sure nothing was missing before saying, "Let's go! A good and responsible knight will escort you into the city!"

After saying that, the group headed towards Mondstadt. Amber walked in the front as the leader and Safir came in last. Seeing her worried look, Ying took a step back and walked side by side with her.

"The Wind Demon Dragon, is this what I saw that day?" Ying asked in a voice that only two people could hear.

Safir nodded: "That's Tvarin."

Ying knew that the relationship between Tevalin and Fengshen seemed not that simple: "So, are you feeling sad?"

Safire listened to her words and forced a smile: "Is it obvious?" Ying nodded.

"Alas." Safire sighed, "Tvarin is, Mondstadt's hero, once was."

"What?" Ying couldn't believe it, "You mean?"

Safir nodded: "Amber is an official knight of the Knights. Although she is a new recruit, she definitely knows more than ordinary people. But even she directly calls Tevarin the Wind Demon Dragon, or Mond People have forgotten about Ben, or she really doesn’t know about Tvarin. If it’s the latter, it can only show how little Mondstadt cares about history. They have forgotten the people who protected them hundreds of years ago. Valin. I wonder how I would feel if I were Tevalin."

Ying was silent. She put herself in her shoes and thought about it. Don't dare to draw conclusions easily.

Soon, the group entered Mondstadt.

Amber stood at the city gate and solemnly said to the two-person mascot: "Allow me to formally introduce you to the pastoral city of wind and dandelions, the city of freedom."

"Travelers protected by the Knights of the West Wind, welcome to Mondstadt!"

Chapter Text

Paimon became excited and said happily: "Finally we don't have to sleep in the wilderness anymore!" Then he showed a worried look, "Speaking of which, everyone in the city seems to be in bad spirits."

Amber nodded: "Because recently, the whole city is worried about the Feng Molong, but with Qin and Lin Yi here, everything will be fine!"

"Qin and Lin Yi?" Paimeng tilted his head.

Amber then remembered that she hadn't introduced him yet: "Qin is the acting leader of our Knights of the West Wind and the guardian of Mondstadt. As for Lin Yi, she is actually the owner of the Deer Hunter Restaurant. Although he is the owner, his Their strength is very extraordinary! So with the two of them here, even disasters like the Wind Demon Dragon can definitely be defeated!"

Safir looked in the direction of the deer hunter, but unfortunately he didn't see anyone. Ying found that Safir's behavior was a bit strange since Amber mentioned this Lin Yi, so she said, "You just said that the person you want to take us to see is Lin Yi, right?"

Amber nodded: "Yes, that's right. Boss Lin Yi seems to have been a wealthy businessman in Liyue before coming to Mondstadt. After coming to Mondstadt, he took over this restaurant. The food he cooks is delicious! Speaking of which, you haven’t eaten yet, right? Why don’t you go to the Deer Hunter for dinner! I’ll treat you!”

"Oh! A treat!" Paimeng's eyes lit up. Ying didn't have much money, and Safir wasn't very familiar with her yet, so she was too embarrassed to ask her to pay. Amber was willing to pay to treat her to dinner. She was so happy. .

Amber also laughed when she saw Paimon's reaction: "Let's go! It just so happens that I haven't eaten at the Deer Hunter for a long time, so I'll treat you to the Deer Hunter's signature dish: fried pork with carrots and honey sauce."

Paimon felt like he had met an angel. He quickly followed Amber and flew over, not even paying attention to Ying.

Looking at Saffir who was still stunned, Ying shook her hand with some concern: "Are you okay?" She felt that Saffir's hand was cold.

Safire came back to his senses and smiled at Ying: "I'm fine. Let's go. Amber and Paimon are almost gone."

The group of people arrived at the door of the Deer Hunter. Amber greeted the waiter familiarly: "Sarah! I brought a friend for dinner!"

"Welcome to the Deer Hunter! It's Amber, you haven't been here for a while!"

Amber chuckled: "I've been quite busy lately. No, I just had free time today, so I brought a few friends over!"

Sarah, who was wearing deer hunter work clothes, also smiled and replied: "I know you are busy, so just find a seat to sit at, or fried pork with carrots and honey sauce?"

"Yeah, four servings, sorry to bother you." Amber looked at Paimon who was following and Ying and Saphir who had just arrived, "Can Paimon finish it by himself?"

Paimeng patted his belly confidently: "Don't worry, I have a big appetite! I can finish it!"

Ying laughed at the side and said: "Little Paimon's appetite is about the same as four wild boars, but his combat power is only one-quarter of a wild boar."

"Ying! You're laughing at me again!" After hearing this, Paimon turned his head away unhappily and stopped talking to his friend.

"It's a pity that Boss Lin Yi doesn't cook in person, otherwise you would know how good Boss Lin Yi's cooking is." Amber's tone did not conceal her admiration at all, but also contained a different emotion.

While they were talking, Sarah had already served the best dishes, and took over Amber's words and said: "Boss, he is busy cooking for Captain Qin, and he will probably deliver it to the Knights himself later. If you want to eat, just go to the group leader's office, and I guess Captain Qin will give you some."

"Forget it then, how dare I touch Captain Qin's things." Amber's voice softened obviously. The three words "Captain Qin" are quite important to the members of the Knights.

"Sarah, help me make some noodles and prepare some poultry." At this time, a man wearing a white shirt and a gentle temperament came down the stairs. He looked dignified, wearing white clothes and black trousers. The matching looks neat and tidy, and a wind-attribute eye of god on his waist shows that he is no ordinary person. Seeing the people sitting at the table at the door, he was slightly startled, and then continued: "There are guests, forget it, I will come by myself later."

"Boss Lin Yi also wants to bring lunch to Captain Qin today?" Amber said looking at the man walking down the stairs.

The man smiled when he heard this: "Yes, if I don't bring her food, she will have to work overtime until midnight again before she even thinks about eating. I don't have the energy to get up at night to make her a midnight snack."

As he spoke, his eyes swept over Ying and Paimon without any trace, and then stopped on Safire: "Amber, why don't you introduce these friends of yours?"

Amber was eating the steak on her hand. When she heard Lin Yi's words, she quickly swallowed the food in her mouth. Safire spoke first: "My name is Sharp, and these are my friends Ying and Paimon."

Lin Yi nodded: "Hello, my name is Lin Yi, the boss of Deer Hunter."

After the two of them finished speaking, they fell silent, and the atmosphere became a little awkward. When Ying saw the interaction between the two, she realized that there must be something she didn't know, but she couldn't find a topic to break the silence, so she had to keep busy. Anyway, she was not the one who was embarrassed.

Safir also felt a little embarrassed. He looked at the ingredients Lin Yi put on the table and suddenly the topic came up: "Boss Lin Yi, are you going to make pizza? I happen to be quite confident in my craftsmanship. Do you need my help?"

"If Miss Sharp is willing, that's really what I want. How about we go to the special kitchen in the back room? The stove outside is not suitable for making pizza, because the Mao Tail Tavern next door also has pizza, so in order to prevent any disputes , I usually make it in the special kitchen inside." Lin Yi stretched out his hand in a gesture of invitation.

Safire didn't show any pretense, got up and followed in.

Ying was a little worried and wanted to get up and follow him to take a look, but she heard Safiir say: "Don't worry about me after you finish eating. Go and do your own business first." Looking at Safiir who had already walked into the back room, Yingying After hesitating for a moment, he sat back down. But he saw that Paimon had already finished his portion and was watching with eager eyes the fried pork with carrots and honey sauce that Safiel had not finished yet.

Reluctantly, she ordered another portion for Paimeng, and then asked Amber about Lin Yi's situation: "Amber, what's the temper of boss Lin Yi? I'm afraid Sharp will suffer a loss."

Amber gave her a reassuring look and said, "Boss Lin Yi has been in Mondstadt for a while. He has always abided by the laws and never caused trouble. Unless someone makes trouble in the restaurant, he will be kicked out. Otherwise, He's very kind. Besides, didn't Sharp go help him make lunch for Captain Qin? Nothing will happen, right?"

"Emmmm, I hope so." Ying was noncommittal, but couldn't help but feel a little worried.

Following Lin Yi into the back kitchen, neither of them took the lead to start processing the ingredients.

Lin Yi closed the door first, then touched the God's Eye on his waist, and a layer of cyan barrier enveloped the kitchen.

"Okay, so no one outside can hear us." Lin Yi turned to look at Safire and smiled, "I've been waiting for you for a long time. I didn't expect you to come so late. , when I first learned that it was a lady who came to Mondstadt, I thought you would not come. Miss Sharp, oh no, it should be said that she is the twelfth seat of the Executive Officer of the Fools, the 'Dark Priest', Safir Ah. Miss Flora.”

Safire didn't look surprised at all. When she learned that Mondstadt actually had a traveler, she realized that the other party would guess her identity. After all, both she and Lin Yi in front of her were "shouldn't" people who exist”. Once you meet, you will be exposed immediately.

"So, are you so sure that I am Safire? Can't there be a third person who also came to Teyvat?" Safire did not admit or deny, he just asked rhetorically.

Lin Yi shrugged: "Safir set up the Yanshang Tea House in Liyue and disappeared. The Fools claimed that she went to the Rock Abyss, but I know very well that you can't go to that kind of place at this time. Is this scene in Mondstadt something that no one will miss? Until we come to Mondstadt, everyone who should appear will appear."

Safire chuckled: "You are really calculating. You act as if you know everything about me."

"I can't say everything. I don't know about Zhidong either. However, I killed Beidou, made a deal with Zhongli, and made Ye Lan suffer a heavy loss. I still know these things." Lin Yi's face remained unchanged. With an easy smile.

"You have an spy in Liyue? I didn't notice it." Safire was a little surprised. Her every move in Liyue was actually monitored by someone in Mondstadt. Who would believe it? But that's what happened.

Seeing Saffir's surprised expression, Lin Yi grinned, then leaned into her ear and whispered softly: "Otherwise, do you think meeting Ke Qing at Shimen was just an accident?"

Safire's eyes widened, Qingqing? He's actually his? But all the shock was replaced by another emotion at this moment. "Bang!" A loud slap sounded.

"What are you doing! Ouch!" Lin Yi took a step back and shouted in grievance, covering his hit cheek.

Seeing him like this, Safire couldn't help laughing, but he still coughed lightly and said: "Don't play this trick with me. I'm not one of those two-dimensional girls. I can be manipulated by you so easily. Hurry up and cook. I still want it." Let’s take this opportunity to meet Qin.”

Lin Yi was helpless. Why should the time-travelers bother the time-travelers? The conscience of heaven and earth, he just wanted to show off, but was slapped in the face.

"If you don't make a sound, how can you order people to do their work right after beating them?"

Chapter Text

Although he was a little emotional, the pizza was finished quickly. Looking at the fragrant pizza that Lin Yi brought out from the oven, Safire nodded: "I can't tell, your craftsmanship is really good. I used to do this A chef?"

Lin Yi took out a kitchen knife and carefully cut the pizza into eight equally large fan-shaped pieces: "That's right. I didn't go to school well before, but then I became a soldier. Then I took a cooking class in the army and also participated in training. .”

"Can you cook a big pot of food with this skill?" Safire obviously didn't believe it. She knows what that big pot dish tastes like.

Lin Yi shook his head: "You don't understand. Basically, those who participate in the training are expected to prepare dishes for their leaders. The training is no easier than the military parade training." The movements of his hands were very fast, and in the blink of an eye he had already cut the pieces. The pizza was put into the ready box.

"I'm going to deliver food, do you want to come with me?" Lin Yiti picked up the pizza and took out a can of milk from a thermal cabinet.

Safir clearly saw a light blue ice-type slime in the insulating cabinet. It seemed that Lin Yi was using it as a refrigerator.

Safire naturally had no reason to refuse, because she really needed to meet Qin, the acting leader, so she nodded and agreed.

When they returned to the Deer Hunter's door, Amber, Ying and the others had already left. Safire didn't think much and walked towards the Knights' station with Lin Yi.

"Dong dong dong." There was a knock on the door, and a capable female voice came from inside the door: "Please come in."

Lin Yi opened the door and walked in, and Safire followed as a matter of course.

Qin, who was working, raised her head and saw Lin Yi coming in. A smile appeared on her face and she said hello: "Lin Yi." Then she saw the pizza in his hand, and she looked even happier. However, when he noticed Safire walking in behind him, he immediately put away his original smile and showed a professional smile instead.

"It's a good thing to work hard, and remember to eat on time. Every time you ask me to deliver food to you, those who don't know think I'm your nanny." Lin Yi didn't care what Qin would think, he didn't care at all Just don't treat Safire as an outsider.

"Ahem." Qin was obviously a little embarrassed because there was a stranger present, so she coughed dryly and asked, "Who is this?"

"Hello, Captain Qin, my name is Sharp, I am Lin Yi's former friend." Safire took a step forward and introduced himself with his right hand on his chest.

"Friend?" Qin had never heard Lin Yi mention this friend before, and turned to look at Lin Yi, who was already sitting on a chair nearby.

Lin Yi nodded and agreed with this statement: "Yes, she is a friend from a long time ago. She and I are from the same world."

Hearing this, Qin's heart was filled with surprise. She knew that Lin Yi came from another world. In her opinion, Lin Yi had a long lifespan, and the traveler who crossed the sea of ​​​​stars with him obviously also had the same. The two of them actually Coming from the same world, this inevitably made her secretly speculate about their relationship.

Seemingly sensing Qin's gossiping thoughts, Safire glanced at Lin Yi, who was sitting upright: "Being from the same world as this guy, it really makes me unhappy."

"Both each other, idiots and violent women." Lin Yicai didn't tolerate her and responded directly.

Little did they know, the interaction between the two seemed like flirting in Qin's eyes.

Just when the three of them were about to start talking about business, the sky suddenly turned gloomy. Two huge cyclones appeared in the central square of Mondstadt. Safire quickly ducked to the window and saw another one. The whirlwind rushed straight towards the statue of the God of Wind in the center of the square.

However, the whirlwind seemed to have encountered some force majeure and was taken away. This deviation caused an accident and directly rolled up Ying, who was learning how to use the Wings of Wind with Amber in the square.

"Oops!" Safire opened her eyes wide, "This Barbatos, has he gone crazy?" In her panic, she even called out the Fengshen's real name.

After saying that, he didn't care about Qin's strange eyes and rushed out directly.

Lin Yi also came to the window and saw the yellow-haired girl in the sky at a glance. He shook his head helplessly, but made no further moves.

"Lin Yi, this friend of yours?" Qin wanted to say something, but she swallowed her words again. She knew Lin Yi's behavior, and he would never do such a desperate thing. , but today he actually watched like this, either because he had confidence in this girl named Sharp, or there was something wrong with the girl who was rolled up, and Lin Yi was not going to save her.

"Don't worry, she can handle it, and you can also take the opportunity to observe her strength, right?" Lin Yi comforted with a lazy smile still hanging on the corner of his mouth.

After hearing this, Qin nodded and watched silently.

After coming out of the Knights' station and running all the way to the square, Safire raised his head and estimated the distance between Ying and himself. As soon as he thought about it, he appeared next to Ying in the air. Ying was shocked by Safire's appearance and didn't understand what Safire's method was.

"Death Blade": Throw a dagger into the enemy. When using the skill again, approach the enemy and pull out the dagger for additional attacks. When throwing a dagger and striking with the back, the final blow is used to perform an additional attack.

However, Safiir changed it and turned it into a skill similar to the Flying Thunder God in Naruto. The only daggers she currently has are the pair of "Wu Ai? Rui Kong" given to her by Zhongli. Natural death cannot be used casually. However, after she obtained the Immortal Talisman with No Taboos, she also figured out some ways by studying this thing. For example, she can now use her elemental power to condense a symbol similar to a dagger to replace the triggering medium of the fatal flying blade. Through this method, as long as she has a thought, she can instantly appear anywhere where this medium is available. She has long secretly marked Ying's body. Likewise, Yanshang Teahouse and Wangshu Inn also have her marks. It can be said that as long as she leaves a mark in Mondstadt, she can come and go freely in Mondstadt Liyue. .

It was indeed the right thing to leave a mark on Ying's body. She came here just now mainly because she was afraid that something might happen to Ying. However, when she arrived, she found out that there really was an accident. Ying's wind wings were damaged for some unknown reason. In this case, even with the secret help of Barbatos, the bird will fall because it cannot use the lift. You can imagine the consequences of falling from such a high altitude.

She still has a mess in Liyue waiting for her to help her clean up. If the other party in Mondstadt sends it, all her plans will be ruined. Even if he can cast the light of resurrection to resurrect the dead, that skill still has a cooldown time of nearly a year. After the cooldown is completed, Ying probably... Forget it.

Seeing that Ying's Wind Wings were damaged, Safire's first thought was to switch to another form and cast "Holy Wings" to replace the Wind Wings. The Holy Wings can really be used to fly, but this time she came to Mondstadt mainly to add some resume to Sharp's identity, and then to discard her Saffir identity, so as not to start someone's plan in Liyue later. There would be suspicion on her head and even be detrimental to the fools. She could not care about Ning Guang's targeting, but she could not care about the property of the fools in Liyue. So Safire must not appear in Mondstadt. Forget it if Lin Yi guesses it, the others must not be exposed, at least until the dust settles in Liyue.

"Ying, hold me tight. We are going to have an exciting game." Safire suddenly grinned evilly. Before Ying had time to question, he activated the skill directly.

"Netherworld Chain Prison? Life-seeking": Using the active state skill of the chain dagger, the chain can absorb the vitality of the enemy hit. After the chain hits the enemy, additional attacks can be carried out.

The red eye of God on Safire's leg shone brightly, and a dark chain composed entirely of elemental power suddenly appeared around Safire and Ying. The thick aura of death that filled the chain made Ying feel like he was breathing heavily. stagnation.

The moment Safir used the skill, she felt her vision suddenly go dark. Although she recovered instantly, she knew this was a sign that her body could not bear it. She had to make a quick decision. Safier quickly installed Wuai? Zhuekong on the chain, and with a thought in his mind, the chain seemed to come alive.

"Go!" With her soft drink, the chain containing Wui quickly flew to Tevalin in mid-air like a swimming dragon, and plunged into its body fiercely. Tewarin screamed in pain, and red blood spurted out, but was absorbed by the chain and fed back to Safiir.

Feeling the vitality coming from the chain, Safire stretched out his hand to grab the chain, and landed on Tevalin's back with the light.

The strong wind howled, and Ying allowed Safire to lead her onto Tevalin's back. She looked around. In addition to Tevarin's unique scales and feathers, there was a dark sky and a huge tornado connecting heaven and earth.

Only at this moment did she deeply realize why Dragon Disaster was called Dragon Disaster. If she had known nothing else, she might have denounced Tevalin's cruelty and sympathized with the people of Mondstadt in her heart. But when she knew Tevarin's past, she couldn't bear to resent Tevarin. She just felt very sad. What kind of experience would make the sky dragon that originally guarded this land become like this? He doesn't miss his old feelings at all, he only knows how to destroy and vent to his heart's content.

She thought of the man in green clothes, and Safire told her that it was the God of Wind. She ruined the opportunity for the Wind God to communicate with the Wind Dragon. She got into trouble.

"Sharp, I want to save everything."

Chapter Text

"I want to make up for my mistakes. I want to protect the people of Mondstadt. I want them to understand each other and reach reconciliation with Tvarin." Ying grabbed Safire's cold hand and shouted loudly. The wind was so strong that she was afraid Sapphire wouldn't be able to hear her.

Safir did not respond to her. At this moment, she was just barely holding on to the chain and was about to reach her limit. Although she heard Ying's declaration of cry, she no longer had the energy to encourage him.

Tevalin struggled, trying to break free, but the chains began to wrap around him as if they were alive, gradually tending to tie up Tevalin.

Safir opened her mouth, wanting to remind Ying to destroy the purple crystal on Tevarin's spine, but when she opened her mouth, a fishy sweet smell came up. Her facial expression gradually became ferocious, and the battle with Tevarin turned into It's a competition of endurance. She had no chance of winning.

"Damn it, where is the breaking point? Barbatos, you bastard, I really don't care if you don't come out." Safire cursed in his heart, pulling on the chain more firmly with his hand. His eyes were also fixed on the purple crystal that was full of dissonance on Tevalin's spine.

"Traveler, have you seen the purple crystal in front of you? Find a way to destroy it. Only in this way can Tevarin regain his consciousness." Suddenly, a familiar voice to Yingying came into her ears.

Ying looked around cautiously, but found no one, and then looked at the purple crystal the voice mentioned. There was no chance for hesitation anymore. She had to make a choice. Should she believe it and destroy the purple crystal? Or should she not believe it and leave everything to Safiir?

"I..." Ying let go of Sapphire's hand and crawled forward along Tevalin's scales, "I have to do something, no matter whether the ending will be better or worse."

She took out the edgeless sword and walked towards the purple crystal step by step. Just when she finally reached her destination and raised her sword high to break the crystal in one fell swoop, a sudden change occurred. Three ice picks suddenly appeared at an extremely fast speed and shot towards Ying. Sensing the coldness coming towards her face, Ying tilted her head and narrowly dodged, but as soon as she dodged, she suddenly realized something was wrong. The ice pick seemed to be targeting her, but if it wanted to attack her by surprise, why would it attack from an angle that was so easy to spot from the front? The other party's purpose was obviously to let her discover the attack and then dodge it. What are the benefits of doing this?

"No! Sharp!" Ying couldn't care about anything else anymore and turned around to remind her, but the flying speed of the ice cone was much higher than the speed she reminded her. After she turned her head, she saw something that made her eyes split open. scene. The icy ice pick had already pierced Saphire's chest, and the chain she had transformed instantly turned into the most basic elemental energy and dissipated in the violent wind.

"Sharp...Sharp!" Ying saw Safire losing the power to support his body, being thrown into the air by the strong wind, and falling towards the ground. Just when she was about to jump down to save the other party, the voice that reminded her before sounded again.

"You need to uncover the illusions that cover up the truth. Travelers, don't lose your cool at any time. Impulsiveness and irritability will prompt you to make wrong decisions, and will also make all the efforts you and your friends have made come to nothing. .”

"Me!" She didn't expect that she would encounter such a disaster just after arriving in Mondstadt. The friend she just met lost her life in front of her eyes. You know, this journey has only just begun.

Ying gritted her teeth. She knew that her Wind Wings had been damaged. Jumping now would not help, and would cost her own life. She turned to look at the initiator of all this, a bird that was attacking Tevarin's head. An Ice Abyss mage dancing an unknown dance.

"Give up, little girl, you can't stop the abyss!" The ice abyss mage spoke in his slightly weird voice.

Ying ignored him and rushed forward again with her sword. She wanted to crush the crystal of the abyss, save Tevalin, and kill the abyss mage to avenge Sharp.

A simple chop shattered the ice cone shot by the Abyss Mage. He stepped forward, but when he struck with his sword, he missed it. The Abyss Mage had already teleported to another place.

However, his transfer directly exposed the abyss crystal, and Ying seized the opportunity to attack the abyss crystal. One sword, two swords. The purple crystal doesn't look very hard, but it's completely unbreakable. Tvarin groaned in pain.

Ying suddenly realized how powerless she was. Ever since she was sealed by the maintainer of heavenly principles, she had lost all her power. Now she was not even as strong as an ordinary Genshin Impact.

This reality is desperate, and she has no means to break the situation.

The Abyss Master smiled proudly: "Too weak, you are too weak, little girl! It doesn't matter even if I leave you alone, well, that's fine. Just feel sad for your own weakness, poor child." After that, he He took out the staff he made from the dead branches of the earth's veins, and was about to cast a spell to take Tevarin away from here. At this moment, a hand stretched out from behind his back and grabbed his neck. , also interrupted his spell-casting action.

"You!" The Abyss Mage was restrained and couldn't turn back, but he could guess who caught him, "You're not dead! Sa..."

"If you don't want to die, just say less." Safire interrupted him directly, scaring the Abyss Mage to shut up quickly.

"Hmph, do you think killing me can stop this? You are too naive!" Although he was suppressed, being harsh is a common problem among all species, and he still said harsh words.

Safire was actually a little exhausted at this time. When she noticed the ice cone just now, she had no time to dodge, but under the circumstances, she used a skill that was rarely used: the clone technique.

"Clone Technique": Leave your own clone on the ground and teleport into the air. It can also be used when being attacked, and you can freely decide where to teleport. After a while, the clone will explode, causing damage to surrounding enemies.

This is one of her many life-saving skills. Compared with other skills, this skill is characterized by low consumption and can be released multiple times. But the disadvantages are also obvious. After using it, she will appear in the air. Without the ability to stay in the air, she will only become a target in the air.

The Abyss Mage was too confident and actually appeared where she was standing before, so she could raise her hand to grab the opponent as soon as she activated the Mark of the Flying Thunder God left on the spot.

Safire felt the empty power in his body and shook his head helplessly: "Ask the prince to come out and speak. You are not worthy of talking to me."

"You!" The Abyss Mage was about to get angry when he saw a purple-black door appear on Tevalin's back. A thoughtful figure walked out of it.

Blonde hair, golden eyes, exotic clothes, and the pendant on her ear. Ying's eyes widened when she saw this scene: "Brother... is it you? Brother!" She desperately wanted to run over, but was stopped by three abyss mages who suddenly appeared. Kong's powerful power suddenly calmed down the restless Tevalin, and even the surrounding wind noise became much quieter.

"You want to see me?" Sora didn't speak to Ying immediately, but looked at Safire.

"I have no grudge against the Abyss. This time I was entrusted by my friend to save his companions." He casually threw away the Abyss Mage in his hand, and patted Tvarin's wings. "Mr. Prince, can you part with me?" "

After hearing this, Kong smiled slightly and said: "When did Barbatos become the friend of the Fools' Executives? If you want to deceive me, you have to find a suitable lie, right?"

Ying was a little confused when he heard this sentence, fool all the executives? What's that?

Safir shrugged indifferently: "Whether you believe it or not is your business, Tevarin, I have to protect it. You don't want to completely break up with us fools."

Kong was silent after hearing this. The real enemy of their Abyss Cult is Tianli. There is no need to provoke a bunch of fools who also want to deal with Tianli. This is not rational.

Turning to look at Ying, who had a complicated look on his side, Kong's face showed a rare gentle expression: "I'm sorry, Ying, we shouldn't have met at this time. Tianli and I still have an unfinished war. Let's Let’s meet again at the key point of the journey. Before that, step on the road I have walked and witness the precipitation of things. By then, you will understand me.”

After saying that, Kong stopped looking at the screen, sighed and opened the portal: "I will not easily agree to your request, but I can promise not to interfere in this matter. Of course, you can't interfere in Fengshen's actions, just let Let's take a closer look behind the scenes to see what they plan to do to save Tvarin from the abyss." After saying that, Kong stepped into the portal and disappeared.

Tevalin roared to the sky and flew high into the sky. Safir and Ying also quickly jumped off Tevalin's back, because Tevalin had already lowered to a safe height when they were talking to Sora. Even if they jumped directly You don’t have to worry about getting hurt when you go down.

"Are you okay, Ying." Safire supported Ying. She could see that Ying's power was very limited. It was probably because she had just woken up and had not yet responded.

Ying shook her head. She looked at Tevalin's retreating figure and thought of what Sora had just said. Do you understand what he was thinking? Ying was not sure whether she could do it. Although they had traveled to countless worlds together and they had already connected with each other, the current space felt strange to her.

"We will meet again eventually, but where is the end of the journey?"

Chapter Text

The hurricane came and went quickly. With Barbatos guarding it secretly, the weather in Mondstadt quickly returned to clear skies.

Safire and Ying supported each other and walked back, while Qin and a group of people stood on the bridge at the gate of the city, waiting for their return.

Seeing that the two returned intact, cheers erupted from the crowd.

"How does it feel? They welcome us like heroes." Safire said to the screen with a faint smile.

While they were still far away and Mond and his party could not hear their words, Ying asked: "Sharp, what are the Fools?"

Safir was stunned after hearing this, and thought for a moment before answering her: "Fools, to be precise, it should be the name of the envoys of the Winter Kingdom. The Winter Kingdom sends envoys to various countries to complete their tasks. Among the members of this envoy People who are like this are just fools.”

"Brother said you are the executive officer of the Fools?" Ying looked at Safire's eyes under the mask. The red pupils were like pure rubies, beautiful and fascinating.

Safir nodded: "Yes, I am. In fact, my real name is Safir, Safir Avora. It may be a little early to tell you now, but you will know sooner or later. About Foolish People You can ask Lin Yi, Amber and Qin about it, they all know something about it, but it’s not convenient for me to reveal the details to you."

Ying nodded, and she understood what Safir meant. She had just woken up from a deep sleep, and she didn't know many things. This was to let her inquire on her own and understand those well-known things.

Safir glanced at her and said nothing more. She will not deliberately guide him, he has his own thoughts and life, and she will not interfere with the other person's choices.

The two talked and joined Mond and his party.

Qin crossed her hands on her abdomen and gave a slight salute to the two of them and said: "Thank you for your help, travelers who come with the wind."

Just as Qin finished speaking, the person standing next to her spoke. She was wearing a purple dress and a purple hat, with a purple rose pinned to her hat: "It's because of the shortage of manpower, so I came to help out of kindness. A child? So cute." She said while looking at the two of them.

Safir had already built up her mentality, so she didn't think anything of it. It was obvious that Ying couldn't get used to the enthusiasm of this "big" sister.

"She is Mondstadt's librarian, Lisa." Qin lost no time in adding the introduction.

"Hello." Ying and Safir nodded and greeted Lisa.

On the other side of Qin, a man with somewhat dark skin also introduced himself: "Hello, travelers from another world, I am Kaia, the cavalry captain of the Knights of the West Wind."

After everyone introduced themselves, there was another round of greetings, and Yingya told several people in detail about the Tevalin attack. Of course, he concealed Safire's real name and Sora's existence.

"Speaking of which, where's little Paimon?" After she settled down, Ying thought of her little friend. After being blown away by the wind, she never saw this noisy little thing again.

Qin immediately said: "Paimeng was taken to the Deer Hunter by Lin Yi. Lin Yi said that he would let you two go after the matter is resolved. It seems that he has something to say."

Just when Kaia was about to arrange a place for the two of them, Safir said: "I may stay at the Deer Hunter Restaurant during this period. It's just on the way, so don't worry."

Yingye nodded and said that he would also follow Safire.

Soon the group headed to Deer Hunter together. On the way, they also exchanged information about missing persons notices. Because of the dragon disaster, what they could do was very limited. Ying expressed her understanding of this. In fact, she didn't really care about it anymore because she had already met her brother. What needs to be done now is to travel around the countries and, as Sora said, go to the end of the journey to meet him.

Deer Hunter Restaurant, second floor.

Everyone started a battle meeting. Kaia first stated the current situation: "The dragon disaster has been going on for some time. In the past few days, our knights have been harassed by monsters around Mondstadt City and had to send out forces to clean up. However, the Grand Commander cannot Erga took away most of the elites. At present, the strength of the knights is very limited, and the only ones who can be called combat effectiveness are me, Qin, and Lisa."

Qin nodded and added: "The guerrilla team is still stationed in Longji Snow Mountain under the leadership of Youla. Do they need to be transferred back? With Youla's help, the situation can be improved a lot."

Safir naturally knew in her heart that the power of the Knights was definitely more than this, but she couldn't say it and just glanced at Lin Yi.

Feeling Safier's gaze, Lin Yi pinched his chin and said: "Yora, don't be in a hurry to call back. The Dragon's Back Snow Mountain is also very important. I can provide some help in the current situation. If the Adventurers Association After discussing it, we should be able to get a few people to come over. I remember that Fischer and Bennett are pretty good, so maybe we can contact them."

Ying also said: "If you need my help, just ask, I will do my best." Paimon also echoed: "Paimon too."

Lisa also told the results of her observations: "The Wind Demon Dragon attacked Mondstadt, and I also activated magic to detect it. The source of the hurricane covering Mondstadt has now been found, and it is in the abandoned Temple of the Four Winds. The Wind Demon Dragon was able to stir up such a storm just by relying on the remaining power."

Qin nodded: "So our goal is very simple, which is to build three of these four."

Paimon shook his little head and asked, "Why did you only go to the third one instead of the fourth one?"

Lin Yi took the little guy and rubbed her head and explained: "The guardians of the four winds are the 'Lion of the South Wind', the 'Eagle of the West Wind', the 'Wolf of the North Wind', and the 'Dragon of the East Wind'. The South Wind The Lion is the Knight of the Dandelion of all ages, the Eagle of the West Wind is the Knights of the West Wind, and the Wolf of the North Wind is the Wolf Knight of the North Wind. As for the Dragon of the East Wind.”

Lin Yi did not continue speaking, and everyone knew clearly.

"Tevalin, the Dragon of the East Wind, is a dependent of the Wind God. The current dragon disaster refers to it." Qin's eyes were filled with sadness. She didn't understand what made Tevalin like this.

Safir frowned. She had an agreement with Sora not to take action again, otherwise Sora would take action too. At present, no one present was at Sora's level, so she couldn't move. He could only say: "Just now in the air, I saw the mastermind behind this dragon disaster."

One sentence attracted everyone's attention. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Safire continued: "The other party is a senior member of the Abyss Religion."

"The Abyss Order!" Kaia exclaimed first. He is a descendant of Kanreia, and his ancestors have an inseparable relationship with the Abyss Order. He knows very well the strength of the Abyss Order, which is definitely beyond the power of Mondstadt. The existence of the enemy.

Qin and Lisa also frowned, obviously they did not expect such a change.

"The purpose of the Abyss Order is to transform Tewarin into a weapon. If they succeed, the Abyss Order will become stronger." Safire slowly stated, "The other party does not seem to attach great importance to this plan. On the contrary, An agreement was made with me that during the Tevalin incident, I must stand by and watch, so that he will not take action, and if I make any rash move, then he will attack with all his strength to defeat us all."

"Is the opponent very strong?" Kaiya wanted to estimate the strength gap between the enemy and ourselves. Safire only said four words: "Compared to gods."

Everyone was silent. Lin Yi looked at Saffir with a playful expression: "In this case, Sharp should not take action. But this way, our combat effectiveness will seem a bit tight." Then he turned to Qin, "Call Diluc Go ahead, if it doesn’t work, call Kelly and Noelle.”

Qin was still nodding when she heard Diluc's name, but she immediately refused when she heard Keli's name: "No, absolutely not, Keli and Noelle are still young and cannot participate in this battle."

Lin Yi also knew Qin's concerns and could only explain: "I know you are worried about their safety, but you also understand very well that Keli's current combat effectiveness should be considered the top of Mondstadt, or you can convince Albedo, I don’t have a problem with it if he’s here.”

Albedo is the chief alchemist of Mondstadt. No one knows how powerful he is, but he is definitely very strong.

Seeing that the two were in a stalemate, Safire said: "Let's plan the distribution of combat power first. Captain Qin, Lin Yi and Ying are all wind attributes. It is not easy to deal with the abyss mage, so the three of you must Break it apart and go to three different temples. I estimate that since it is related to the Abyss Cult, our supposed enemy is the Abyss Mage. A single attribute will not work. Fire, ice, thunder, water. This is what we know so far. The attributes of the four abyss mages, the first step in fighting them is to break the shield, have you figured out how to break the shield?"

"The best solution is to use ice attributes for water and thunder. Ice requires fire, but fire requires water. There are no Eye of God holders with water attributes among us." Kaiya is also familiar with elemental reactions and analyzed them directly. road.

After hearing this, Qin hesitated for a moment and then said: "It's not like there is no water attribute."

Lin Yi had already guessed who she wanted to say, but the relationship between their sisters was rather awkward, so he probably made a lot of determination to let Qin say her name. Of course Paimon had something to say and asked directly: "Who is it?"

"My sister, Barbara."

Chapter Text

"As for Barbara, let alone her strength, she has almost no combat experience, right?" Kaia pointed out this problem.

Qin nodded. Barbara was a priest, so naturally she didn't need to fight. At most, she was responsible for medical care at the rear.

Lin Yi also complained: "Yeah, which pastor would go out and chop each other with others? Isn't this just mentally ill?"

Safire was dissed, his eyes narrowed, and he stared at Lin Yi coldly without saying a word.

"I have a way to solve the problem of strength. Combat experience cannot make up for it. If it doesn't work, we can only send people to protect it. After all, we urgently need the water element." Lin Yi ignored Safire's dangerous eyes.

Kaia perked up after hearing this: "Oh, that's what you're talking about! I remember you took Noelle and Kelly there."

Qin and Lisa's eyes also lit up, and they obviously knew.

"What?" Safire didn't know and asked directly.

Lin Yi's lips curled up: "Last time, Diluc and I took Noelle to hunt the frozen tree. But this time, Sharp, you are here, and we have more choices."

After hearing this, Safire understood: "The leader monster?"

"Bingo! There are three leyline accumulation points in Mondstadt. They are the frozen tree formed by the gathering of ice elements, the formless thunder formed by the gathering of thunder elements, and the formless wind formed by the gathering of wind elements. Because the leader monster is too It's dangerous, so last time I spent a lot of money to ask Diluc to help me hunt down the least dangerous frozen tree, and the result was extremely gratifying. Noelle's strength improved rapidly after receiving the infusion of earth vein energy."

"So you are going to let me help you bring someone with you this time?" Safire understood what Lin Yi meant, "In that case, let's bring Ying with you. Her strength also needs to be improved."

She was a little embarrassed when she heard Safire mentioning herself. It was an undisputed fact that her current strength was indeed weak, but she was very touched that Safire could still fight for a chance for herself at this time.

"She was already on the list." Lin Yi's answer was beyond Ying's expectation. She had imagined that the other party would agree or refuse, but she didn't expect that the other party would think of her from the beginning.

"As long as we combine the three attributes of water, ice, and fire, there will be no problem in dealing with the Abyss Mage." Lin Yi said in a relaxed tone.

Qin also nodded: "Don't be too anxious about the four winds protecting the temple. Things must be done step by step."

"Then, Barbara, please let Captain Qin know." Lin Yi said with a smirk.

One sentence made Qin, who had always been calm, freeze in place.

After a while, she said: "Why don't you go ahead, Lin Yi? That kid is quite clinging to you."

After speaking, Lin Yi rolled his eyes. It was obvious that he disagreed. Hanging her head in frustration, Qin quickly regained her composure. The Gunnhild family's upbringing did not allow her to remain depressed.

"Then let's set off tomorrow. I'm a little tired today and want to rest early." Safir ended the combat meeting at this time. She was indeed tired. The backlash of forcing the use of power that she had not yet mastered was particularly powerful for her. Until now, she felt that her steps were a little shaky and her whole body was weak.

So everyone left, Ying also left the room, and was led by Sarah to choose her own room.

"Do you really want to live with me?" Lin Yi knew Safire's identity. After everyone left, he looked at Safire who was lying on the table.

Safire reluctantly sat up and shook his head: "I'm going to the Goethe Hotel later to meet Rosalind. There are some things I need to explain."

"You want to save her." Lin Yi seemed to be asking in a very determined tone.

Safir nodded: "Rosalyn, you don't deserve to die under that light. That would not be a good thing for us or the shadows."

"Her life ended long ago when Rustan died. Now Rosalin is a lady, the executive officer of the Fools. Dying under the power of thunder is a relief for her." Lin Yi's tone was a little serious.

Safire did not back down: "Me too! I am also the executive officer of the Fools, so where should I die? Under the claws of the wind dragon? Or be bitten to death by Andrius in the Running Wolf Territory?" Or the Golden House? Or was he suppressed by Qunyu Pavilion in Guyun Pavilion?"

Lin Yi shook his head and waved his hands: "You are changing the concept secretly. You should know that the current lady, Rosalin, is a pain in her life. Safire, you are too conceited. You cannot think that you can change everything. She is burning You can't save the witch who has burned out her life. She deserves to be freed."

"You are the one." Safir stood up, "None of us has the power to save others. She doesn't want to die, and the fact that she is still alive proves it. And you don't know her."

"Me!" Lin Yi wanted to say something else, but gave up after thinking about it. The two people's positions are different. He is a traveler, and Safire is a fool. There is a fundamental difference.

"Lin Yi, let me ask you, if Rosalin died under Ying's sword because of a duel with Ying, I mean, because of what Rosalin had done, and she was forced to death by Ying on the pretext of a duel, she would have been She can leave, but... she's dead..." Safir spread his hands, "How should I face her then?"

"So, you took away Barbatos's God's Heart, right?" Lin Yi gave up the argument. This was unsolvable. No matter how they argued, they could not convince each other.

Safire picked up the tea set on the table and got himself a cup of tea: "Did you notice?"

"I just don't know who else would ask you to save Tevalin besides him. And what price can that guy pay besides that chess piece?" Lin Yi's tone also calmed down.

Safir drank a cup of tea and felt much better: "Rosalyn has resentment in her heart, but she is not bad at heart, she is just angry. Just coax her."

Lin Yi looked at her and narrowed his eyes: "Yes, you are right. Whether Rosalin or Tevalin, they all have their own reasons. Safire, I suddenly realize that you are indeed a complete and utter You fools, do you still want to excuse Dotore? Tell me he's not bad, just crazy?"

Safire rolled his eyes at him: "Don't try to get information from me. Of course I won't hide it from you if I can tell you, but I won't tell you what I can't."

"What a pity. I thought I met a rare companion, but I didn't expect it to be a difficult enemy. Do you think I should take advantage of you here when you are weak..." Lin Yi put his hand on the god on his waist. above the eyes.

Safiir completely ignored his performance and just said calmly: "Stop pretending, I won't tell you even if you threaten me. You should think about how to deal with Tevalin. That dragon is better than you think." It’s much more difficult, and Barbatos won’t help this time.”

Lin Yi gave up when he saw that the acting was not effective: "So, what are your plans next? You have obtained the Heart of God from the God of Wind, where is Zhongli?"

"It has been arranged over there. Dada Ya was tricked by him to find Mona. I am in charge of Liyue now. When I invite Xian Dianyi next time, I only need to accompany him to act in a scene, and the rest will be left to you. Yes." When Liyue was mentioned, Safire smiled. This was probably the easiest task he had ever encountered in his life.

Lin Yi also understood after hearing this. It was nothing more than assisting the Xian family to resist Osel's attack and fight a battle to defend the Jade Pavilion. He thought that since Safier was ready to fish, he would also Leave everything to Ying and just hide and watch the show.

"Okay, I've said what needs to be said. I'll leave it to you to take care of Ying. Her understanding of the world is very limited, so she'll leave it to you to lead the way." Safire tidied up his clothes and planned to run away.

Lin Yi didn't stop her, but reminded her: "Don't forget to bring someone with you tomorrow."

"Yeah, remember, I'll come find you tomorrow." After saying that, she disappeared.

Lin Yi was also impressed by her physical skills. He really didn't know how this guy came and went without a trace.

After a while, there was a knock on the door. Ying had already chosen a room and returned here. After receiving Lin Yi's response, she opened the door and walked in. After entering, she looked around the room but did not find Safire.

"Where's Sharp?" Ying was a little strange, and little Paimon who had been following her also scratched his head.

Lin Yi gave her a cup of tea, asked her to sit down, and then said, "She has something else to do, so she will leave first."

"Oh." Ying nodded obediently, she understood that Safire had his own affairs. It is impossible to stay by her side all the time. It should be said that the other party is willing to help her so much, and she is already very satisfied.

Since Safire was not here, she remembered what her brother had said, and asked Lin Yi: "Lin Yi, do you know the fools?"

Lin Yi held the cup tightly and did not answer the question. He just asked, "Where did you hear that?"

Ying thought for a while and felt that Safir's true identity should not be exposed, and said vaguely: "I heard Sharp mentioned it, but she didn't want to tell me, so let me ask you."

Of course, Lin Yi would not be fooled like this. He immediately realized that Kong had exposed Safire's identity in front of Ying, but Ying didn't trust him enough and chose to keep it.

"I know more about Saphire than you do. I don't have to hide it for her." Lin Yi smiled bitterly. As a legitimate owner, he was not as trustworthy as Saphire in the eyes of the traveler Ying. Phil is a rebel, who can he ask to reason with?

"How did you know..." Ying covered her mouth mid-sentence, and she spilled the beans.

On the other hand, Paimon's eyes revealed clear stupidity, and he asked: "Who is Safire? Ying, do you know him?"

Ying was a little annoyed at her friend's stupidity, but thinking that she wasn't much smarter, she couldn't help but feel a little discouraged.

"Saphire, she's just a shameless bitch."

Chapter Text

The Goethe Hotel, ever since the "rich" Pantalone took over the entire hotel, has become the domain of fools. Both the entrance to the hotel and the waiters inside have been replaced by fools.

On the top floor of the hotel, in a gorgeously decorated room, a woman with a graceful figure and a beautiful face was standing at the window, overlooking the slightly depressed Mondstadt.

The slightly revealing white gauze skirt worn on her body not only did not look awkward at all, but also highlighted her extremely beautiful figure.

Safir appeared quietly behind her, stepping on the expensive red wool carpet. She frowned slightly. She didn't like this kind of ground, which was not conducive to exerting her strength.

"I thought you wouldn't come. First Piero's letter, then Dadalia's letter, was delivered to my hands almost immediately, which confused me." The person who spoke was naturally the window. The woman in front of me, her name is Rosalind Kruzschka Loefat. The eighth executive officer of the Fools, codenamed "Ms."

Safire walked towards the wine cabinet on the wall and picked the drink he wanted to drink: "Well, things are unpredictable. I didn't expect to get caught in Liyue, but luckily I took care of it. Just come over." She spent a long time choosing, but couldn't find what she liked, so she took out a bottle of red wine, opened it, and sobered up.

Rosalin turned around and looked at her skillful movements, and chuckled: "She is a good wine pourer. Would you consider applying for a job as a waiter at Angel's Gift?"

Safir focused his attention on the matter at hand and replied without raising his head: "I never thought about it, why don't I go to the Cat Tail Tavern? That little cat girl is much more interesting than the cold fire sword man. ”

Rosalin smiled and shook her head, saying nothing more.

Soon, after the wine sobered up, Safire poured two glasses out and handed one to Rosalind.

Rosalin took the red wine, took a sip and nodded: "It tastes good, I like it very much. Unfortunately, it is only temporary happiness after all."

"Actually, you don't have to be so anxious. When you are confused, you can rely on me, lose your temper with me, and scold me, just like before." Safire walked to her side and looked at Mondstadt together. The traces of the dragon's rampage are not easily erased. People are coming and going in the square cleaning the rubble, and there are a few nuns sweeping the floor with brooms.

Rosalin shook her head: "I didn't understand your behavior before. I thought you always liked to fight against me, but not anymore, Safir." She turned her head and looked at the girl beside her seriously, with silver hair and red eyes. The tight black leather jacket, attire and face were not ordinary, but she knew this image and had seen it more than once.

"The people of Mondstadt have forgotten Tvarin." Rosalin raised her head and drank the wine in the glass, then gently put down the glass, "It's like forgetting the people who have fought for them. This is their talent. They are good at forgetting. , except for the hiding God of Wind, all of them can forget it. They keep saying 'May the God of Wind protect you', but where is the God of Wind?"

Safir looked at the square and didn't see the green figure. I guess Wendy is still at Angel's Gift at this time.

"Speaking of it, I almost forgot." Safir stretched out her hand, and a cyan chess piece appeared in her palm, "Your mission goal."

Looking at the Heart of God that Saphire took out, Rosalin raised her eyebrows: "It seems that you made a lot of efforts when I didn't know it. So, what is your purpose?"

She took the chess piece and looked at it carefully: "After getting the Heart of God, I have no reason to stay in Mondstadt. What are you afraid of in such a hurry to complete my mission?"

"No way, don't make such malicious assumptions about me." Safire laughed and drank.

"Are you afraid that I will meet that little girl?" Suddenly, Rosalin said as if she had thought of something.

Safire choked and coughed.

Rosalin continued regardless of her showy behavior: "I can feel that that little girl is not simple, but at present, her strength is very average, I can easily crush her to death."

"It's better, don't do it, that girl is quite nice." Safir advised with a wry smile.

Rosalin nodded: "Indeed, she and the little pets around her were all deceived by you, but why did you send her to Lin Yi? At first, I thought you were trying to recruit her Here’s the new member.”

"Lin Yibi is more suitable to be her guide than I am. As you know, I am a fool." Safire said vaguely without any intention of explaining.

When Rosalin saw this, she didn't go into details. They were both executives, and the other party was not her subordinate. If she didn't want to say anything, just don't say it. It wasn't an important matter. She put away the Heart of God and looked at Safiir with interest. She knew that the other party came to her this time not only to give her the Heart of God, but also about the letter. She was not sure whether the other party had forgotten it or it was just a prank.

"So, when will you return to Zhidong?" Safir couldn't stand the look in her eyes and asked proactively.

Rosalin walked directly to the bed and sat down, refilling herself a glass of wine: "Why should I go back?"

"Your mission is completed, don't you want to go back and deliver it?" Safire was surprised by the other party's answer.

"When negotiating, never let the other party guess your purpose or see through your bottom line. This is what you told me." Rosalin drank calmly.

Safire was speechless. Is this guy really planning to kill Barbatos? "During the battle with Demon Dragon Dulin, he tried his best, him, and Tevarin." Safire thought for a while and felt that it was still necessary to persuade him.

As soon as she mentioned Dulin, the temperature in the room suddenly dropped a lot. Rosalin's eyes narrowed slightly: "I know, I am not angry with Barbatos. On the contrary, I have never hated him. He He did nothing wrong, and he cannot be blamed for Rustan’s death.”

"Then why are you?" Safire was a little confused.

Rosalin looked at the trapped girl, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "So, he looks more ridiculous, doesn't he? Did you hear what those people called Tevalin? One mouthful of a wind demon dragon. If Barbatos is here with me In front of me, I will definitely laugh at him loudly to see what kind of people he has protected, a group of guys who have forgotten their ancestors and forgotten their history."

"The dark history records many taboo things." Safir saw sadness in her smile.

Rosalin nodded in agreement: "Yes, there is a record of Rustan and a record of Tevalin."

"It also records a witch who burned everything with fire." Safire looked at Rosalin who was sitting on the bed. The other person's smile froze.

It’s not just Barbatos that’s ridiculous, but Rustam and her as well. Because of this, she wanted to create a new world. She has never betrayed her heart, which is why she is hopeless.

"So, there is no cure." Safire was silent. She always felt that Rosalin did not deserve to die. But there seems to be a force in the dark that is pushing her destiny, making her slide step by step into the abyss. Even if there is no conflict with Ying, she will die in another place.

Rosalin didn't know what Sapphire was thinking. She probably would have laughed indifferently even if she knew. She already didn't care about life or death.

"This is for you. It appeared suddenly. I don't know when you put it on me." She opened the drawer of the bedside table and took out a piece of letter paper.

Safire took the letter and read it carefully, then frowned.

"What's wrong? Are you discouraged because the prank didn't work?" Rosalin looked at her troubled expression and asked with a smile.

Safir looked up at her and shook his head. She had finished reading the contents of the letter, so her mood became even lower: "So, is that so?"

"What's the matter, you're so nagging?" Rosalin didn't care, she just thought Safir was a little weird.

Safire looked at Rosalin: "Just like what was written in the letter, I have failed many times."

The aura on the letter paper was very familiar to Safire, it was her own, and she used the letter paper as a carrier to draw some invisible symbols using an unknown technique, similar to the spells of the Liyue Immortal Family.

"This letter is a bit special." Safire said, switching to the form of a priest, and picked up the letter paper again. Suddenly, a hazy halo appeared on the letter paper, and symbols appeared in the air one by one, forming a thread. The line connected her to Rosalind.

"Seraph (activated)

Fate Star: Gabriel's Mercy (activated, bound to Fate Seat: Nanshan Haitai)

Effect: God loves the world. She watches your atonement from high in the sky. Even if you make a mistake, she still has mercy on you. Under the infusion of holy light, all healing abilities are significantly improved.

Fate Star: Uriel's Justice (activated, bound to Fate Seat: Red Lotus Fire Moth)

Effect: Even hell will be burned out by fire one day. There is a passionate heart hidden under her angry mask. The Seraph in charge of the judgment of fire will whisper the songs and songs in the wind after purifying hell. poetry. The resistance to elements is greatly improved, body functions are strengthened, and the special skill 'Holy Light Apocalypse' is unlocked. "

The golden destiny star was lit, but it was daytime now, so no one noticed it, but the bard standing on Fengqi Land still raised his head and looked behind the clouds.

"It's surprising. An executive from another world, how many secrets do you have in your body?"

Chapter Text

The conversation lasted for a while, and soon returned to calm. The two people enveloped in halo opened their eyes at the same time.

Rosalin didn't know what happened, so she could only look at Safire with doubtful eyes. After Safire realized that another star of his life was lit up, he also had a hint of enlightenment in his heart.

"Gods love the world. They guide all living beings but do not interfere with people's choices. This is divinity. People follow gods, exchange faith for shelter, satisfy their own demands, have joy, anger, sorrow, and ethics. This is human nature. I will never I will become a god, because I will not give up my desires, and I am not a simple person, because I have already embarked on that path." Safir murmured to himself, "Rosalyn, I won't stop you, but I won't I will give up what I want to do." After saying that, she turned and left regardless of Rosalin's reaction.

Lying on the bed in the hotel, Safire analyzed the current situation. The purpose of forging her identity was to protect the interests of the fools in Liyue. The reason why she was at a disadvantage in the negotiation with Zhongli was because she did not have enough bargaining chips. She knew very well what Zhongli wanted, but she could not give it to her. If Zhongli's demands are really to be achieved, the era of human rule will finally end.

A severe headache suddenly struck, and Safir covered her forehead with one hand. She saw a slide-like scene, a surging army of demons, overwhelming resentment, a tragic battle, and desperate people. When she was dying, the belated figures of the immortals seemed to come to her across the river of time.

"It turns out that stones can also cry. How much I wanted to see other expressions on your face. Now that I see it, should I be happy?"

When Youyou woke up, Safir opened her eyes and looked at the unfamiliar ceiling. Yes, she was in Mondstadt now. What was the dream just now?

"Dong dong dong" There was a knock on the door, and Safir asked someone to come in. The person who walked into the room was the counselor of the Fools: Anastasia.

Anastasia knelt on the ground directly after entering the door, lowered her head and said: "Mr. Anmu, there is a tough little girl looking for you at the door of the hotel. She said she is your friend."

Safir rubbed her temples. She still felt a little headache. After a few seconds, she said, "Bring her here."

"Yes." Anna took the order and retreated.

After a while she came in with a blonde girl. After Ying walked into the house, Anastasia exited the room and closed the door.

Ying walked up to Saphire and looked at Saphire who had changed his clothes and looked a bit holy. "Lin Yi and Captain Qin told me a lot of things." She said.

Safire nodded and said nothing. She was not sure how much Lin Yi said, nor was she sure of Ying's attitude towards her. So I decided to wait and see.

"Sharp, no, Sapphire. Can I trust you?" Ying did not bring Paimeng here today. She felt that Paimon could not hide his words. If Paimon knew too much, it might affect him in the future. For some things, she thought it was better to come alone.

"That depends on how you understand the word 'believe'." Safire raised his head and looked at Ying. The sunlight shone in from the window and formed a beam of light, reflecting Ying's shadow.

This was the first time Ying saw Safir's face. She didn't know how to describe it. She just felt that the expression Safir looked at her was like a loving mother looking at her child, gentle and warm.

"Lin Yi said that the Fools have raised the banner of rebellion against the laws of nature. It is better to cooperate than to be enemies. But Captain Qin told me that the Fools have ulterior secrets and should not be exposed to them."

Safire was not surprised at all by this evaluation and continued to ask: "So, what do you think? Which of them is right and who is wrong? And what made them give completely different answers?"

Ying said directly without any hesitation: "The positions are different. Captain Qin's position is in Mondstadt. Even if she is a great person, her vision will be limited because of her position. Moreover, it seems that she has conflicts with the fools because of some things, and her subjective impression is also It affected her judgment. Lin Yi is relatively objective. From what he said, it seems that he does not intend to stay in Mondstadt forever and will continue traveling. So he can look at the problem from a higher level."

"You are very smart, so do you know why Lin Yi has been staying in Mondstadt?" Safir was not surprised by Ying's conclusion. After all, she has traveled to many worlds and is by no means a fool.

Ying shook her head. She couldn't see through Safire, and she couldn't see through Lin Yi either.

"He is waiting for you. Whether it is me or Lin Yi, it is because of you that we are here in Mondstadt at this time." Safire stood up and opened the window. The early morning breeze blew into the room, bringing the unique fragrance of the forest. Cool and fragrant, "We have known for a long time that you would come to Mondstadt at this time. We even knew that you would meet Paimon at Eagle's Soaring Beach."

Ying's eyes widened, Lin Yi didn't tell her this. Thinking of Safier's words, she felt even more frightened, as if she was being surrounded by a big net with nowhere to escape.

"Are you scared?" Safire naturally noticed Ying's expression, "We have been waiting for you to wake up, because there are many things that need you to do in this world. You are a smart child, and concealment and deception cannot gain you. Trust, so I won't hide it from you. Whether it's me or Lin Yi, we are completely outsiders. Because of this, we need an entry point to participate in the changes in this world, and you are the entry point. "

"I don't understand." Ying's face turned a little pale. She had thought about various situations that would arise if she came to Safire today, and even thought that she might take action against herself, but she did not expect that the other party would say these words. .

Safire patted her shoulder lightly: "You don't need to understand, the answers are all in the journey. In the future, you will know more truths and have your own understanding."

After saying that, she opened the door and walked out first. Today, we are taking Ying and Barbara to hunt leader-level monsters. Lin Yi can actually use the energy of the earth's veins to enhance the strength of the owner of the Eye of God. This is something Safier did not expect.

Soon, Ying and Safir came to the Deer Hunter Restaurant. Because they wanted to contact Qin and Barbara, Safir switched back to assassination mode beforehand.

At the entrance of the Deer Hunter restaurant, Paimon was already waiting there early. Sarah was also making food beside him. From the look of anticipation on Paimon's face, it was obviously her order.

"Ying! Sharp! You are here!" Seeing the two of them, Paimon flew over happily. She just woke up this morning and found that her little friend was missing. She was very panicked, thinking that her little friend had left her and left. Later, when I met Sarah downstairs, I found out that she had gone to find Safiir early.

Flying to Ying's side, Paimon grabbed his friend's hand tightly and said seriously: "Ying, don't leave me alone next time. I thought you didn't want me anymore."

Looking at her aggrieved expression, Ying couldn't help but feel a little guilty. What bad intentions could Paimon have? But it's a little simpler. She did worry the other person this morning.

"Don't worry, it won't happen again. I just let you sleep a little longer because you haven't woken up yet." Ying took her friend and gently stroked his head.

Safir looked on. The little guy's identity was very mysterious. Although she had many guesses, she had no substantial evidence. Instead of acting recklessly, it was better to wait and see. At least Paimon shouldn't have any unfavorable thoughts.

After a while, Sarah brought over a piece of fish-man toast, two pieces of fried pork with honey-sauce carrots, and a piece of Dui Dui Gao and Fengshen chowder.

"Little Paimon, you're spending money recklessly again." Ying smacked her friend in the face, "We have no money, and we can't afford this meal until the Adventurers Association has completed at least three C-level or higher commissions. "

Yesterday, Ying had already registered with the Adventurers Association at Lin Yi's suggestion and became an adventurer. The adventurer's uniform was now in her storage space. She didn't plan to wear that outfit, for no other reason than because it was too ugly. In Lin Yi's words, he looks like an NPC in those clothes, and he is still a bit player. Strong adventurers would not wear it, such as Fisher and Bennett.

Ying is not an NPC, nor is she a supporting role, so she doesn't wear it. The two of them and their pet sat at the table in front of the Deer Hunter restaurant and started enjoying breakfast.

Considering that the others hadn't arrived yet and probably hadn't eaten breakfast, she ordered a few more dishes. She even took out the Jueyun pepper that she brought from Liyue and cooked it herself, which was very different-world style. Mapo tofu. As for whom it is prepared for, it is naturally self-evident.

Soon, with Paimon's efforts, nearly half of the fisherman's toast and pan-fried pork with honeyed carrots were wiped out. Ying only ate some of the piles, while Safir slowly enjoyed the Fengshen chowder. It was said to be Fengshen chowder, but it was actually just a pot of random stew, which looked a bit like a hot pot. Safir was wondering if he should take the time to make a hot pot to eat. Barbecue would also be good.

While several people were enjoying their meal, a clear voice sounded behind them.

"Wow, it smells so spicy. Has Deer Hunter launched a new dish with this spicy taste?"

Chapter Text

At this time, at the door of the Deer Hunter, Safir and his group were sitting at the dining table eating their breakfast, and next to them, a girl was standing there pretty.

Her brown hair was tied into a pair of ponytails, which made her look full of vitality. She wore a white priest skirt and a big bow on her chest. Her first impression was that of purity and liveliness. A pair of slender beautiful legs were gently wrapped in white silk. If Safiir's gender was not female, she would really be attracted to her. But even so, she couldn't help but take a second look.

"Ah, it's Barbara. Why are you here so early today? Lin Yi hasn't gotten up yet." Sarah is familiar with the girl and is obviously a frequent visitor to Deer Hunter.

After hearing this, Barbara narrowed her aqua blue eyes slightly and showed a smile: "Yesterday, my sister went to the church to inform me and asked me to come to the deer hunter this morning, saying that she needed my help with something. So I just skipped the morning class!"

After speaking, she covered her mouth again: "Oops, I accidentally said it."

Ying and Paimon couldn't help but smile bitterly when they saw this scene. The child seemed a bit naive.

"Ying, look at that girl, isn't she stupid?" Paimon complained to his friend with sauce still stuck to the corner of his mouth.

After hearing this, Ying also nodded: "Well, it looks like I can compete with little Paimon." Paimon also nodded, and in a blink of an eye, he came back to his senses and immediately reprimanded angrily with his hands on his hips: "Don't say that about me! I don't know anything about it. Not stupid!"

Seeing the two live treasures starting to quarrel again, Safir shook his head helplessly and ignored them. He turned to say hello to Barbara on the side: "Hello, Barbara."

Barbara noticed this group of people from the beginning. They were very unfamiliar faces, and they were obviously not from Mondstadt. But since the other party greeted her, she naturally had to respond appropriately.

First, she performed a pastoral salute, and then Barbara stood up straight and said, "Hello, I am Barbara, the pastor of the West Wind Church. May I ask if you have any questions for me?"

Safire pulled a stool and motioned for her to sit down and talk. Although Barbara was confused, she didn't ask any more questions and sat at their table.

"Let me introduce myself first. My name is Sharp, this is Ying, and this is Paimon. We are travelers and friends of Lin Yi." Safire said without blushing.

My brows jumped wildly when I heard these words, you boy, the foolish executive officer actually calls himself a traveler? If you lie to such a cute little girl, are you a human being? He completely forgot that he had also deceived Paimon.

Inwardly, he still had to do a good job on the surface, Yingying and Paimon said hello one after another.

"Hello." Barbara was not afraid of strangers. After saying hello one by one, she wrote down the names of the three people, and then looked at Paimon a few more times. Clearly very interested in this wonderful little creature. However, due to the etiquette of the Gunnhild family, she did not ask any further questions.

Safire glanced at Paimon who was working silently and knew that the Mouth of God was no longer needed, so he had no choice but to explain himself: "Captain Qin asked you to come here because today we are going to act together."

Saffir's words were concise and to the point. Barbara opened her eyes in surprise after hearing this. Although she had already expected it, she just didn't expect to go with a stranger today. However, considering that Lin Yi would also come with her, she had no doubts in her heart. Just gave up. In the whole of Mondstadt, no one would be against her. Although the little girl may not be aware of this, it is a fact. Even in Barbara's invitation mission, the treasure thieves who tried to do evil to her were not killed by her. Are you moved by innocence?

At this time, Ying coughed violently because he ate a piece of mapo tofu, and then immediately got up and went to find water. While running, he scolded Safir for cooking such a dish, which was a waste of money and life.

Barbara opened her mouth slightly, looking at Ying who was running away with her mouth agape. Then she looked at the mapo tofu on the table and swallowed.

Safir could tell what she was thinking at a glance: "Want to try it?"

"Is that okay?" Barbara's eyes lit up a little. She is a loyal chili lover. In addition to the task arrangement, part of the reason why she came to the Deer Hunter today was to follow the taste.

"This dish is called Mapo Tofu. It is cooked with Liyue's specialty Jueyun pepper and tofu. Most people can't stand the spiciness." Safire calmly picked up a piece of tofu with chopsticks and tasted it slowly With. The pungent taste filled her mouth, making her feel a lot more energetic, "You haven't had breakfast yet. What's on the table is our breakfast. If it's not enough, you can add more. We have to do physical work later. , if you don’t want to be hungry, just eat more.”

After receiving Safir's approval, Barbara took a fork. She was not skilled enough in using chopsticks and could not handle the delicate operation of picking up tofu, even though Mapo tofu was stronger than ordinary tofu.

"Ah, um! Hmm~~" After eating a piece of tofu, Barbara showed a happy smile on her face and couldn't help but make a sound of satisfaction. Safir's cooking skills are quite high. When she was at the Hearth House, she even cooked for Arlecino for a period of time. The Mapo Tofu she makes is naturally delicious, spicy, spicy and fragrant.

After taking one bite, Barbara couldn't stop and ate a few more pieces before she smiled sheepishly: "How come Sarah's cooking skills have become so good? This cooking skill is even better than that of brother Lin Yi." Don’t forget to give in more.”

Sarah, who was idle, curled her lips when she heard this: "How can I have such skills? Miss Sharp cooked this dish. Barbara, if you have any objections to my skills, I won't cook for you next time." After eating, you can go directly to Lin Yi."

"Ah, sorry!" Barbara knew she had made a mistake and immediately blushed and apologized, "I'm sorry Sarah, I didn't mean it."

After hearing the apology, Sarah burst into laughter. How could she not understand what Barbara meant? Unfortunately, she really couldn't take the credit.

"Forget it, I'm just kidding. But I watched Miss Sharp make this dish. I will definitely try to replicate it if I have the chance." Sarah waved her hand and stopped teasing her.

Barbara then turned to Safire, a little embarrassed: "I'm sorry, Miss Sharp, I didn't know you did this."

"Isn't the food just for people to eat?" Safir pushed the mapo tofu in front of Barbara, and also put a large piece of fried carrot meat with honey sauce in it, "Eat more if you like it, diners A delicious meal is the best compliment to a chef."

In fact, Safir made this Mapo Tofu dish just for Barbara to eat. Didn’t you see that Ying couldn’t bear it after just one bite and went to find water? There are probably only a few people who can bear this level of spiciness. For example, Beidou Night Orchid Barbara?

Barbara couldn't help but feel a little moved when she heard Safir's words, and she shouted crazily in her heart: "What kind of fairy sister is this? It's so good!"

"That's right. The diners' feasting is the best compliment to the chef. So, Miss Sharp, are you interested in applying for a job as a chef at Deer Hunter? The treatment will be favorable!" As several people were eating, a cheerful voice came from inside the house. male voice.

Lin Yi actually got up very early. Because he had to go out today, he couldn't prepare a meal to send to Qin at noon, so he prepared a lunch box in advance in the morning and planned to send it to Qin later to avoid her thinking about it at noon. I will be hungry if I don’t get up to eat.

When Safire heard the voice, he knew who was coming. He rolled his eyes and said, "If you want to impress me, the treatment will not be very high. You should tell me what kind of treatment you can give me. Maybe I will be impressed." Me?"

Lin Yi picked up the bento box and walked out of the house. He chuckled and nodded to Barbara, then sat down next to Safir: "Food and accommodation are included, five insurances and one housing fund!"

"What is that? Can it be eaten?" Paimon, who was still showing off, immediately raised his head when he heard the unfamiliar vocabulary.

Barbara also looked confused. She didn't understand either. Ying, who was holding the kettle from the room, also had a confused expression.

After that, Sarah was no longer surprised when one or two new words occasionally came out of her boss's mouth.

"Take your food box and get out of here." Safire didn't want to talk to him, so he sent him away directly, "Go deliver food to your dear Captain Qin. After delivering the food, it's time for us to set off."

"Don't worry, we still have one person left." Lin Yi also felt a little embarrassed, so he changed the topic.

Barbara was already full and was wiping her mouth with a tissue in a very ladylike manner: "Is there anyone else who is not here? Do you need my help to call you?" She felt a little embarrassed after having a wasted breakfast and thought about doing more. Living is a reward.

Lin Yi shook his head and just shouted outside.

"No-a-er-!"

Chapter Text

Lin Yi's loud voice caused a stir. Not only the few people present, but also Blanche, the owner of the grocery store across the road, and Margaret, the proprietress of the Cat Tail Tavern next door, came out with surprised expressions on their faces. Looking at Lin Yi who suddenly went crazy.

Safire directly covered his face, not wanting to know him. It was too embarrassing. What was he howling for so early in the morning? Unexpectedly, as soon as Lin Yi finished shouting, a silver-white figure suddenly appeared.

White hair, green eyes, silver breastplate, silver shoulder armor, silver leg armor, and that white maid skirt. In addition, there are roses in her hair that symbolize "love" and "keep-mouthed". Who is it if it’s not Noel?

"Boss Lin Yi, you called me?" The little maid, who was as white as a rose, said breathlessly with a blush on her face. It was obvious that she ran over immediately after hearing the sound.

"He...appeared!" Paimon opened her eyes wide. This was the first time she had seen someone so readily available. Ying and Safir were in a similar state, in a strange state of embarrassment and surprise. Only Barbara and Sarah looked accustomed to it. It seemed that this was not the first time Lin Yi had done this.

"Noelle, the maid of the Knights of the West Wind, you can always trust her in Mondstadt, because she will appear at any time when you need her." Lin Yi introduced very irresponsibly, as if he regarded Noelle as a summons beast.

Safire frowned and thought for a while, and finally said: "Lin Yi, let me tell you, it is illegal to employ child labor. Especially if the labor is not paid."

This sentence directly choked the other party. Lin Yi did often ask Noelle to help with work and never paid.

"No, no need. I'm just happy to be able to help you all." Noelle put his hands on his chest in a panic and tried to explain. In this regard, Safir could only look at the other party sympathetically, child, you are counting the money for others after being sold. This is unacceptable.

"Noelle, we are going hunting later. I hope you can help us buy some field equipment and go with us." With that, Lin Yi handed Noelle a bag of mola as an instruction.

Noelle was always neat at work, so he took the money bag and started to act immediately, without even having time to say hello to the others.

After Noelle left, Lin Yi also left. He was going to deliver a lunch box to Qin. Seeing this move, Safier could not help curling his lips and couldn't help but complain: "Aren't you afraid that Diluc will chop you alive if you show kindness to Qin?"

"It's okay, he can't beat me." With that said, Lin Yiti slipped away the lunch box and walked towards the knights.

"Brother Lin Yi seems to be very kind to my sister." Barbara whispered as she looked at Lin Yi's leaving figure. Sarah nodded when she heard her words. She naturally understands her boss's thoughts.

"Barbara seems to like Lin Yi very much too." Ying lost no time in stabbing the little priest. Barbara was so shocked that she almost jumped up. She blushed and waved her hands to explain, but when the words came to her lips, nothing happened. I can't say it either.

"If you like it, you just like it. There is no first come first served in love, and Mondstadt doesn't stipulate that one husband must be monogamous, right?" It was Safir who spoke. From the beginning, she saw Lin Yi's true face. He had strength, but The biggest weakness is that this guy is very horny.

But Safiir didn't care. In her opinion, even if Lin Yi planned to open a harem here, it had nothing to do with her. As for the idea of ​​being with Lin Yi, she had never thought about it. In her life credo, it was There is no love.

After the banter, everyone's preparations were completed, and the hunting work officially began, which is what Lin Yi called "leveling up."

The goal of the first stop is the phaseless wind.

They would set out from Mondstadt City, pass by Starfall Lake, Whispering Forest, and finally enter the Wangfeng Mountains, find the place where the Formless Wind is said to exist, and then hunt it.

"It's been a long time since I've been out and about, and I feel like everything around me hasn't changed much." Barbara sighed as she walked.

Her daily routine is to work in the church. Occasionally, she will be responsible for treating injured people who come to her. Other than that, she basically sings in the square or something like that. After all, her dream is to become an idol. Therefore, there are very few opportunities to leave Mondstadt. After the dragon disaster, it is even more impossible for medical staff like her to leave the city.

"The Knights have always sent people to clean up the surrounding monsters and Qiuqiu people's camps. The Adventurers Association has also issued many tasks in this area recently, so Mondcheng is relatively peaceful." Lin Yi explained to the others.

The few people kept walking like this, and soon arrived close to Xingluo Lake.

"When you get here, you have to leave the main road, go north, and enter the Wangfeng Mountain." Noelle opened the map and confirmed it. There are punctuation points made by Lin Yi on her map, which are the locations of the Wuxiang Wind. The maid is now confirming whether the journey complies with the planned route.

"The route is accurate, we should go north." After saying that, Lin Yi took the lead and walked into the grass.

Ying looked in the direction of Xingluo Lake. She had just obtained the ability to use the wind element from the Seven Heavens Statue over there yesterday. Unexpectedly, she felt like revisiting her old place today.

Seeing her appearance, Safir hugged her neck and said with a smile: "What's wrong, do you want to touch her again?"

Ying shook her head and wanted to struggle out, but gave up. Seeing that the people in front were a little far away, she whispered: "Saphire, I really hope you are my friend."

Safir was stunned after hearing her words, and asked doubtfully: "We are friends, why do you say that?"

"But you're hiding something from me." He looked at Safiir's eyes seriously. They were red and seemed to contain a hint of madness, but Safiel hid them well. She prefers another version of Saffir, even though she only met him once.

Safir couldn't help laughing when he heard her words: "Insecure?"

Ying nodded seriously, yes, she didn't like the feeling that the other party kept hiding things from her. Ying's reaction silenced Saphire, and she began to examine her actions up to now, if Ying had been replaced by herself. She suddenly found that she was in a very embarrassing and tangled situation. She couldn't completely trust Safire, but she couldn't believe Lin Yi because of the subtle relationship between Lin Yi and Safire. And because she knew the truth about Tevalin, she couldn't even believe the people in the Knights of the West Wind. And because of the conversation between Safire and Sora, she had to compromise with Safire.

She is now a traveler struggling to survive in a strange world, isolated and without any friends.

After thinking about this clearly, Safire let go of her hand, and she saw a little tear flashing in Ying's eyes. She was the life-saving straw that Ying grabbed when she was drowning, but she was also the last straw that broke her heart. Because she knew what would happen next, she knew that Ying was very safe, but Ying didn't know that she was like a chess piece, being played with by applause. A chess piece has no sense of security, because it doesn't know when it will be played. Chess players are pushed out and become cannon fodder. A dumb piece won't realize this, but a smart piece will try to struggle.

Ying is very smart, smarter than the average smart chess piece, so she can only despair.

Safire realized that she was still naive. Even though she and Lin Yi had a tacit understanding, what they didn't consider was their own thoughts. "Isn't it a kind of arrogance to take everything for granted and act on it?" Safir took Ying's hand and walked forward. As she walked, the halo around her became more and more... Liang finally changed into the form of a priest, "Ying, aren't you insecure?"

Safire turned back to look at Ying, who had a confused look on her face, and pulled out her most classic smile: "Become strong! Get rid of this chess game and become a chess player. Then overturn the chess board!"

She figured it out, let's talk about the matter in Liyue when the time comes, the ship will be straight when it reaches the bridge. I have been wronged like this, so I must coax him, and I must coax him well!

Under the astonished gazes of the people in front of him, Safire took Ying and rushed to the Qiuqiu people's camp ahead.

"Don't be afraid of any challenges and sufferings ahead. I will be your spear and your shield. I will help you overcome obstacles and defeat all powerful enemies." Safire raised his hand and released a blessing of courage and a blessing of protection.

"Blessing of Courage": Bless teammates within a certain range, increasing their physical attack power, elemental attack power, skill attack power, strength, and hit rate, and increasing their own skill attack power and hit rate.

"Guardian Blessing": Bless teammates within a certain range, increasing the maximum health value, elemental charging efficiency, physical defense, elemental resistance, physical strength, and spirit of teammates. When the teammate carrying the [Guardian Blessing] Buff is attacked, You will share some of the harm to yourself.

"Ying, whether you believe it or not, fools will never be your enemy."

Chapter Text

"Be careful! Ying!" Paimeng watched helplessly as his friend was thrown into the Qiuqiu camp by Safiir.

"Roar!" The tall Qiuqiu thug rushed out with an ax and struck Ying on the head.

Upon seeing this, Ying hurriedly rolled on the spot and avoided the blow of the axe. Safire said some words that she couldn't understand and threw her over, so that she was immediately surrounded.

The strength of the Qiuqiu people in Wangfeng Mountain is much higher than that in the Whispering Forest. Ying didn't know, and it didn't matter, because with her current strength, no matter where she faced off against any Qiuqiu thugs, she would be able to drink from it.

Seeing this, Paimeng was so anxious that he kept stomping on the spot: "Lin Yi, Sharp, you guys go and help Ying, she can't be beaten."

Barbara also looked nervously at Ying, who was fighting with several Qiuqiu thugs: "Aren't you going to help?" In her opinion, Ying could be injured or even die at any time.

Noelle directly raised his Zephyr sword and wanted to rush forward, but was stopped by Safire. Just when she was confused, Safir shouted to Ying: "Ying! Kill them! Why are you hiding? Can your defense lead you to victory? Attack me! Swing the sword in your hand !”

"Are you crazy? Those Qiuqiu thugs are beyond her ability to deal with." Lin Yi looked at Safire's unreasonable look and couldn't help but start to blame her. But Safir didn't care. She just wanted to see Ying swing her sword, and she only needed to swing it once.

"Ying..." Paimon was the most anxious among the others, and also the weakest. She wanted to help Ying, but she understood that not only would she not be able to help her friends by rushing in, but she would also be a hindrance and distract her from protecting them. Own.

Ying was surrounded by several Qiuqiu thugs and was in unspeakable pain. She was even more angry when she heard Safiir's sarcastic words. She really felt that Safiir was crazy. He had behaved in front of her before. It was an illusion and I was deceived.

"Swing the sword, swing the sword, then I will swing the sword!" I don't know whether she was angry with herself or in a broken mood. She ignored the ax of a Qiuqiu thug and swung the sword to hit the one on her right. Qiuqiu thugs.

"Ding!" "Pfft!"

The two voices sounded almost at the same time. Qiuqiu's thug struck Ying's left arm with an axe, making a sound of gold and iron. Ying's edgeless sword sank directly into the chest of Qiuqiu's thug. Ying, who suffered the attack, felt a sharp pain in her left arm. She felt that her bones must have been broken, but again, the reward for paying this price was that she killed a Qiuqiu thug.

One hit, instant kill.

She never thought that she could have such lethality, but the field did not allow her to think more, so she decisively pulled out the edgeless sword and continued to slash.

"Skills! Where are your elemental combat skills? Where is your whirlpool sword?" Safire continued to shout, "Barbara! Give her combat skills!"

"Oh, okay." Barbara decisively used her elemental combat skills and attached them to Ying's body, "Let the singing begin!"

A colorful water ring appeared on Ying's body, attaching water elements to Ying and the two Qiuqiu thugs around her.

Ying decisively raised her painful left hand and used the skill: Wind Vortex Sword!

The vacuum vortex condensed in her palm, and was immediately dyed with water elements, and then triggered a violent diffusion reaction. The Qiuqiu thugs let out painful wails the moment they were sucked. After a few seconds, the fierce strong wind knocked them away, but After landing, the Qiuqiu thugs never made a sound again.

Lin Yi frowned and walked forward, checked it before saying, "He's dead."

Noelle and Barbara looked in shock at Ying, who was walking towards Sapphire while covering his left arm. In their opinion, Ying who has achieved this step is really too strong. He can kill a Qiuqiu thug in one blow. What kind of strength is this? Neither Jean nor Diluc can do it.

Watching her step by step towards him, Safir smiled mischievously to see what she planned to do next. Ying raised her hand and seemed to be preparing to hit her. Safire had closed her eyes and was preparing to be beaten, but the next second, Safire only felt that she was being hugged.

She opened her eyes in surprise and saw golden hair close at hand, and felt a touch of warmth on her shoulders.

"Ying, what's wrong with you?" Paimon didn't understand. In her opinion, her friend was tricked by Sharp and should take revenge.

Ying didn't raise his head or speak, he just shook his head dully. Safir raised his hand and patted Ying's back gently to comfort her.

"Do you need treatment? Barbara's elemental power is not enough, so the treatment effect is probably not very good." Safire asked softly in Ying's ear.

Ying nodded and continued to say nothing. She discovered in the battle just now that the reason Safire dared to throw her in was because the other party was convinced that with the protection of two skills, she would not be really injured even if she was hit. The pain was really painful, but as soon as the battle was over, she checked her arm. Not to mention fractures, the skin was not scratched.

Her extraordinary attack power and elemental power were also the work of the other party. Safire did not harm her, the other party was really helping her become stronger. Now she was acting like an ostrich rather than acting coquettishly. She didn't know What kind of expression should you use to face the other person? And she is also afraid that the other party will gradually alienate because of her previous attitude. In her opinion, the reason why her brother made an agreement with Safiir is because Safiir's strength is very close to her brother. This is what the game between the two parties is all about. It is in your interest to restrict the other party to a person who causes you a headache on the condition that you do not take action.

But the treatment is still needed. After being spanked, a mouthful of milk is not too much, right?

"Then let me go first, it won't be convenient for me to do anything." Safire said with a chuckle.

After hearing this, Ying immediately let go of Safir, showing off his obedience.

Seeing Ying's reaction, Safire couldn't help laughing, but he still put his hands together and used the skill "Healing Prayer".

"Healing Prayer": Pray to the gods to heal the injuries of yourself and surrounding teammates.

The effect of the treatment was obvious. Ying immediately felt that her arm no longer hurt, which made her think more highly of Safire's strength.

Soon, the battlefield was cleaned up, and Lin Yi came over with several Qiuqiu people's masks and horns.

Only then did Lin Yi have time to express his doubts: "Are you planning a showdown?"

That's right, Safir has changed into this outfit. Once Qin finds out, she will never be able to hide the fact that she is a fool. And Barbara and Noelle are both here, and they will definitely not hide it from Qin. Something to hide.

"Well, I figured it out, so I won't pretend anymore." Safir nodded, then looked at Noel and Barbara, "Actually, I belong to the Fools, and am the twelfth executive officer, codenamed Aurora Safir of the 'Dark Priest'. Because Captain Qin has some prejudices against us fools, I did not plan to act in Mondstadt in this capacity at the beginning. After all, there is a 'Ms.' in Mondstadt. It’s enough to give you a headache, right?”

The last sentence was actually addressed to Barbara. Noelle did not officially join the Knights due to special reasons, so he probably did not know the inside story, but Barbara, as the praying priest of the Knights of the West Wind, must know.

As expected, after hearing Saffir's words, Barbara's expression suddenly changed: "Aphrola Saffir! You are the shadow dancer!"

"Oh? You actually know my name? The intelligence of the West Wind Church cannot be underestimated." Safir looked at her with some suspicion. Before she became the executive officer, she had carried out too many assassination missions and because of her special shadow control. His ability was dubbed "Shadow Dancer".

"This information should have been obtained from Diluc. You know, although Diluc left the Knights, he has always shared information with Qin and Kaia." Lin Yi explained.

"Brother Lin Yi, how could you!" Barbara didn't understand Lin Yi's actions at all. Why did Lin Yi, who had been helping the Knights, look very familiar with such a dangerous guy? Is Lin Yi also a fool? Then today, myself and Noelle...

Thinking like this, he saw Lin Yi gently hit Barbara on the head with a knife: "What nonsense are you thinking about? Safire and I came from the same world, and we have known each other for a long time. She just came to the Winter Kingdom and joined the Fools by chance, so she won’t have any ill intentions towards us.”

Barbara nodded numbly, and Noelle's face tightened, obviously she had heard something.

"That's why I thought about hiding my identity, and it turned out like this when I was exposed. This is because I had a certain emotional foundation in advance. The fools really have no friends." Safir sighed, feeling a little helpless.

Lin Yi also sighed: "Fools are like this."

However, neither of them hesitated and led everyone to continue moving towards the location of the Phaseless Wind.

During this period, they encountered several Qiuqiu camps. This time, Ying was not allowed to fight alone. Safire did not even use his skills. He only asked Ying, Barbara, and Noelle to find a way to clear the Qiuqiu camps on their own. Qiu people camp.

Without Safire's skill blessing, the battle between the three immediately became arduous. Several times during this period, Barbara was almost injured because she was not flexible enough. Fortunately, Safire had been paying attention to a few people and used the skill "Guardian of Holy Light" in time to protect the people who were about to be attacked, thus sparing them the physical pain.

"Performance is too poor! How can you defeat the elemental lord like this? You all should be serious!" Safire looked at the three gray-faced people in front of him and cursed.

Lin Yi and Paimeng just laughed and said nothing. Noelle has actually experienced leveling once. Lin Yi was gentle when he took her before, but now it was Safire, and she immediately felt the difference. Although Lin Yi's training is gentle, the effect is not particularly great. You can only clearly feel the improvement in your own strength when receiving the energy infusion from the earth veins. However, this is not the case for Safire, because she herself has quite superb treatment and protection. Ability, so there is no fear of putting them in danger.

The result of this was that Lin Yi and Saphire just watched the whole process. The monsters were all beaten by the three of them. It was very difficult to fight, but the effect was remarkable. Noelle and the three of them already felt clearly. I feel that my strength is constantly improving, not only the ability to control the elements, but also the most important thing is the skill. Yes, it is the skill. The battle is not about who has strong elemental ability. Whoever wins, it also depends on the moves and methods. These This is something Lin Yi cannot teach them.

"Well, let's do this. From now on, I will only give you the blessing of protection. If you are not afraid of pain, just go and get beaten. Don't expect me to protect you with the protection of holy light anymore."

Chapter Text

Safir's words were nothing more than a devil's whisper to the three little ones. At this moment, no one cares about her status as a fool. Paimon is watching happily. As a mascot with only a quarter of the strength of a wild boar, you can't ask her to go up and fight, right? This is not realistic.

Barbara's face fell instantly. She was the one who received the most protection. Safir's decision was tantamount to telling her, "Barbara, you can just go and get beaten." This made her extremely uncomfortable. , but she couldn't help it. At a certain moment, she even thought that it would be better if Safire was a heinous fool and everyone just gave her a knife.

Soon, several people encountered another Qiuqiu camp. They were lucky. There were two wooden shield Qiuqiu thugs and a fire ax Qiuqiu thug in the camp.

Barbara grimaced and didn't want to fight. Ying was eager to try. Among the three, she was the most flexible and had almost never been hit. Noelle was very calm. She had a shield skill and could avoid a lot of damage. The next second, Noelle's face also fell, because.

"Noelle is not allowed to open the shield." Safire's order was absolute. Noelle could only give up the idea of ​​opening the shield.

Ying took out his bladeless sword, Noelle took out the West Wind Great Sword, and Barbara also took out her West Wind Secret Book. The three of them looked at each other and rushed towards the Qiuqiu people in the camp.

"By the way, the West Wind standard weapon seems to be a reward from the Knights to those who have meritorious service, right? Why do Barbara and Noelle both have weapons of this series?" Safire asked Lin Yi, who was watching happily.

Lin Yi turned around and replied: "Barbara is a diligent and responsible priest as a prayer priest. She was awarded the West Wind series of magical tools as a reward a long time ago. As for Noelle." He paused before saying, "You should understand that the real reason why she failed to pass the Knights' examination was never due to lack of strength."

How strong is Noelle? Maybe not as good as Lin Yi and Safire, but she definitely surpasses most of the current knights, such as Amber. Amber's identity is a scout knight. Although this organization basically exists in name only, Amber She is indeed a formal member of the Knights, unlike Noelle, who is just a maid of the Knights.

In fact, Amber couldn't beat Noelle at all. Although the two had not formally competed, Lin Yi and Safire could see at a glance that Noelle was much stronger than Amber in terms of explosive power and endurance. There is a big gap in people's strength. Amber, who is not outstanding in strength, can join the Knights and become an official knight. Why can't Noelle?

The answer is that Jean disagrees.

It's not that Qin has any problem with her. On the contrary, Qin likes Noelle very much, but she is too kind and too simple. Not only that, her warm-heartedness is also a weakness. Noelle does not know how to refuse others, but will also take the initiative to help others. Because of this, she once went to the snowy mountains alone to rescue a trapped adventurer. Although she succeeded in the end, she also Almost left there forever.

For this reason, everyone in the Knights had been worried for a long time, but fortunately she was fine. But just because Noelle is fine doesn't mean that Seleus, the president of the Mondstadt branch of the Adventurers Association, is fine. That time, Seleus was severely punished by Qin, and after that, he was made things difficult by Kaia. Because the News Knights were sealed off to prevent Noelle from knowing about it, they originally wanted to send Yura's guerrillas. The team went to the rescue, but Seleus played a trick and let Noelle know about it. The consequence was that the Knights almost lost an excellent maid.

And Noelle also got the West Wind Great Sword that time, which was regarded as Qin's reward for her.

Looking at the three little ones fighting hard in the field, and noticing that Noelle's sword swing was a bit strange, Safire suddenly looked at Lin Yi and said in a strange tone: "That sword in Noelle's hand" Is there something wrong?"

"No, the quality of the West Wind Great Sword has always been acceptable. After all, it is the reputation of the Knights that is ruined by defective products as a reward." Lin Yi waved his hand to show that she was overly worried.

After hearing the explanation, Safire also nodded. He also felt that he had overthought it. Maybe Noelle's way of using the sword was not right. There should be no problem if he went back and corrected it.

Soon, the Qiuqiu camp was cleared, and Ying came back with a bunch of loot. Noelle followed her closely, and the last one was Barbara. In one sentence, she felt pain all over her body and head. Without the protection of the Holy Light, she was not beaten for a moment. If it weren't for the protection blessing of Safir, she would have died, although she wouldn't be much better now.

However, the improvement in the battle this time is still very obvious. The three people will not be injured because of the guardian blessing, but the pain after being attacked has not been reduced at all. After being beaten, the memory will naturally grow. The screen is okay, it was just a scratch. She didn't get hit very hard, but Barbara was different. She basically didn't know how to dodge at first, and she screamed when she was beaten. She even screamed so hard that Noel even blocked several attacks for her as a conditioned reflex. . However, later on, the three of them gradually mastered the rhythm, and received far fewer attacks. Although they were occasionally hit, the number of successful dodges was also increasing.

He looked at Safiir blankly: "Saphire, I want treatment."

Safir rolled his eyes at her: "I've seen that you've never been beaten, so why treat you?" Paimon also echoed: "Ying is so greedy!"

Ying puffed up her face in disbelief and immediately retorted: "I'm speaking for Barbara, she was beaten badly." In fact, she just wanted to feel the feeling of healing prayer again, that kind of warmth that filled her whole body The feeling of relaxing is truly addictive.

"Barbara is a priest and she can treat herself." Safir refused to let go. The child must be coaxed but must not be coddled, otherwise it will be easy for him to bite his nose in the face.

Barbara knew that her performance was poor, so she didn't dare to ask for anything. She silently released skills for herself and Noelle. Unfortunately, her healing could heal the wounds but could not relieve the pain. Although she grimaced in pain, there was nothing she could do.

Lin Yi couldn't bear to see it and advised: "Forget it, don't be too strict. Tighten when you need to tighten, loosen when you need to loosen. It's a good thing to have a certain amount of relaxation."

Both of them were saying this, which seemed to make Safir a bad person. She sighed helplessly, raised her hand, and two holy lights fell on Barbara and Noelle, relieving their pain, and then He looked at Ying, who was staring at him, and raised his hand to pray for healing.

Ying was satisfied, while Barbara and Noelle looked at each other in surprise. They couldn't believe Safir's ability. But the feeling of comfort all over the body is unmistakable. At this moment, the two of them just feel that even breathing is a kind of enjoyment, it is so comfortable.

Safiel clapped his hands when he saw that several people were energetic again: "We are not far from the elemental lord. Let's do some repairs here and have lunch. We will be able to start the crusade when we get there."

After hearing this, Paimon immediately cheered up. She loved eating the most, and immediately volunteered to collect firewood. Noelle also helped set up the pot.

Lin Yi glanced at Safire, who was resting against the tree after saying that, and asked, "Can you hold on?"

Safire looked around and found that the three little ones were busy and had no time to pay attention to them, so he nodded and said: "No problem, but Barbara's physical skills really need to be trained, she has withstood too many attacks. "

The blessing of protection is not immune to damage, but transfers damage. All the damage suffered by the three of them after being attacked was transferred to Safire.

Lin Yi and Safire are different. Safire came to this world with two sets of skills, but Lin Yi brought a system. The Saffir message in front of him at this time was as follows:

"Individual name: Aurora Saphire (Seraph mode)

Level: lv90 (accepting God’s protection)

life value:/

Skills: Unknown, the system has included: Blessing of Courage, Protection of Holy Light, Blessing of Protection, and Prayer for Healing.

Seat of destiny: Seraph

Lighted Fate Star: Gabriel's Mercy (Binded to the Nanshan Sea constellation) Effect: Unknown

Lighted Fate Star: Uriel's Justice (Bound to Red Lotus Fire Moth) Effect: Unknown.

Attitude towards the host: kind. "

Just as he was checking the panel, Safiir cast a healing prayer on himself, and his blood volume instantly returned to full.

"Ten thousand milk in one mouthful?" Lin Yi sighed. Safire glanced at him: "System?" This was also what she expected. She did not have a system, but as a time traveler, it was reasonable to have a golden finger. Lin Yi had a system, which was reasonable.

Lin Yi didn't hide it from her and nodded. Safir became interested and asked: "What function is it? Will it work for me?" As soon as she finished speaking, she realized that she was talking nonsense. Lin Yi's sentence of ten thousand milk per mouth already explained the problem.

"The functions are not extraordinary, so they should be considered quite satisfactory."

Chapter Text

Lin Yi's system was not actually awakened, but "made" by himself.

Before he came to the continent of Teyvat, he briefly had a conversation with the world.

"Child, are you leaving?" This was a very gentle female voice, which reminded him of his mother.

At that time, Lin Yi was in a confused state: "Who are you?"

"I am all things, nature, and the 'spirit' of this world. My child, I know you are in pain, that's why you left so decisively." The voice could not detect any emotion, but what he said made Lin Yi confused. .

"Pain... I'm sorry, I can't remember." Lin Yi rubbed his temples, and his memory went blank. Many things were like pencil drawings that had been painted over, and they were blurry.

"I deleted part of your memory. I hope you can get some short-term peace." The voice explained to Lin Yi the reason for his amnesia.

Lin Yi frowned after hearing this. He couldn't remember what happened before, and he didn't even know why he appeared here, but it probably wasn't a good memory.

Just as he was trying to remember, the voice asked again: "Now you can no longer come back to me. You have already passed the fork in the road of fate. Have you decided where to go?"

"Where do I want to go?" Lin Yi thought for a moment, and he had an answer in his heart, or it was his obsession, "Tyvat. I should want to go there."

"Teyvat? That is a world on the verge of destruction. Do you really want to go?" The voice confirmed that Lin Yi was her child and she failed to take good care of him.

Lin Yi nodded: "Sure, even though I don't know the reason, this was my plan from the beginning."

"In that case, I'll give you a gift. Is there anything you want?" A gentle voice echoed in the white space. Lin Yi thought for a moment before replying: "Give me a system."

"As you wish, I hope it can replace me and take care of you there." After saying that, the voice disappeared.

A blue light curtain appeared in front of Lin Yi's eyes. The interface in the light curtain looked like a skill tree for adding points.

Lin Yi performed some operations, and finally the system settings were completed. This system does not have any special functions, and it only has a few basic abilities.

The first is analysis and identification. Lin Yi can analyze and identify any individual unit that appears in the field of vision. As the skill level increases, the more information he can identify. Currently, he can already identify the name and identity information of the target. Skills, status information, and level information already include the horoscope and star status.

The second is Leyline Resonance, which is how he uses Leyline energy infusion to upgrade the levels of others. This ability can also help him obtain different props at Leyline accumulation points, which is similar to the secret realm dungeon in the game. In addition, after mastering this ability, he gained the ability to teleport through the Seven Heavens Statue and the teleportation anchor point, which can be said to be extremely convenient.

The third is the ability to strengthen the holy relics. The +15 holy relics are naturally stronger than the +0 ones. This is beyond doubt. With this ability, he can use the holy relics to enhance the combat effectiveness of others, and he can even use this to make profits. Luke certainly wouldn't mind exchanging several cars of expensive red wine with him for a holy relic with good properties.

The fourth is the ability to strengthen and refine weapons. However, this is the wrong choice, because truly powerful weapons are unique in this world, such as Zhongli's Guanhongzhi, Puyuan, Xuanli Qianjun and Safiir's. No sorrow? Brutal and empty. There is no possibility of refining at all, but strengthening can still be done.

The fifth is the ability to speak and speak. Yes, this is his real basic fighting ability. It comes from the ability in the novel "Dragon": speaking and speaking. He can use it whether it's a weasel or a snake, a dust-free land or a bloody snare, and he can even fight to the death to get a word spirit? Rhine, no one can survive.

Six was not chosen by him. He felt that it was probably a real gift given to him by the original world. It could also be regarded as a kind of bad taste: people who are confirmed as partners with the host can receive the blessings of the world and increase their luck. As the relationship develops, Deepening both sides unlocks more rewards.

Naturally, Lin Yi would not tell all the functions of the system. He only selected a few that were not very important and told Safiir, such as identification, strengthening weapons and holy relics, using earth vein energy, and the last one. He didn't say anything about Yan Ling. Although it might be exposed in the future, it didn't matter. As long as he didn't tell the truth, it wouldn't be revealed.

Safir's eyes became weird when he heard this: "The first few are okay, they can be considered standard. What is your last one? Is a partnership the kind of relationship I want?"

Lin Yi nodded indifferently: "Yes, I tried it, it's true."

"You! Tried! Passed!??" Safir's voice became a lot sharper, and it even aroused the attention of three little ones. Oh no, it should be four little ones. Now Paimon was added, which aroused the four of them. of attention. But Safir couldn't care about this anymore, and the spirit of gossip was burning hot, "Who? Which one? Do I know him? You couldn't just find someone and try it, right? I think your kid is still here Go after Qin, you scumbag! The girl you abandoned is so pitiful."

Lin Yi was filled with dark thoughts after what she said: "What are you talking about? Of course I didn't get to the last step. I tried it with Ke Qing."

"Keqing!" Safire then remembered that Lin Yi, the big purple cat he met at Shimen, once said that he learned about her coming through Keqing.

Lin Yi nodded: "I met Ke Qing a few years ago in Liyue, and then I chased her hard and chased her. After we confirmed our partnership, she and I had a relationship. This kind of connection allows her to tell me some news anytime and anywhere, just as convenient as sending a text message.”

Safire narrowed his eyes when he heard what he said, and then asked: "So, where are you at? Don't get me wrong, I just want to know what this so-called reward is."

Lin Yi knew what she was thinking and was too lazy to expose her: "After we held hands, she gained the ability to analyze and identify. After we hugged her, she gained elemental vision. After we kissed, she gained the ability to have affinity with earth veins. She can also use teleportation anchors. But it’s only limited to the anchor points that have been contaminated by my aura. I don’t know what happens later, I haven’t reached that point yet.”

Safire listened to his words and kept nodding, marveling, and then suddenly realized something: "What did you say? She has analytical appraisal? Doesn't that mean?"

"Yes, your disguise has been seen through by her a long time ago. But I'm not sure what your plan is, so I asked her to keep quiet. But Ningguang must know about it." Lin Yi guessed right, Ningguang was the first At this time, he received the news from Keqing: Safire left Liyue for Mondstadt for an unknown purpose.

Safir didn't know whether to be envious or jealous for a moment, but she stretched out her hand.

Lin Yi looked at her with a puzzled look on his face: "What are you doing?"

Safir's face turned red: "Hold hands, I also want to analyze and identify!"

Lin Yi laughed dumbly: "You understand wrongly. If you don't agree that I am your partner, you will not be rewarded."

As he said this, he reached out and grabbed Saffir's little hand, and sure enough, nothing happened. This frustrated Safire. She also wanted to have the ability to analyze and identify and teleport through earth veins, but kissing was still too shameful for her and she couldn't do it. She just thought that it would be okay to just hold hands, and it would be okay to get an analysis and identification. Who knows, she would have to recognize that she is his woman. , which is a bit embarrassing.

Silently retracting his hand, Safire felt that he was extremely uncomfortable. It was even more uncomfortable for Hu Tao to learn that Toma's bear was the biggest in her pond.

Envy, jealousy, and hatred can't solve any problem, but what you can't get will always make you turbulent. Safire never thought that such an alluring ability would be right in front of her, but she couldn't get it. And any little cleverness is ineffective, because she can't fool herself.

"The days are long and we always have a lot of time. How do you know that you won't fall in love with me in the future?"

Chapter Text

Safire didn't know what Lin Yi was thinking. She was still regretting that she couldn't obtain such a convenient ability.

Ying suddenly ran over at this time, looked at Safire who looked sad, and asked strangely: "What's wrong?"

Safire shook his head and said nothing. Lin Yi chuckled and explained: "It's nothing, just lost 100 million."

"Young master?" Ying blinked, "Are you fools so rich? Just throw away a hundred million?"

Safire snorted softly, took Ying's hand and walked away. Ying originally planned to inform them that they could start cooking when they were ready. Naturally, Safire could see the results of several people's efforts and understood what Ying meant without the other party having to say anything. He ignored Lin Yi and took the first step.

Lin Yi shook his head helplessly. There was still a long way to go before he could conquer this guy. Safire must be conquered, because by conquering Keqing, he has initially mastered the element of thunder, and with the mastery of the element of wind, he can now be regarded as someone who can use both elements, and the Keqing gave him The benefits are not just these, he can clearly feel the improvement of his strength, like a kind of feedback, very subtle, but also obvious. This is just the improvement that Keqing brought to him. If it were Safire, I really don't know how much improvement it could have, or even some unexpected gains.

"Stop being in a daze, come and cook quickly. You are the only one here who can cook. Are you going to starve us to death if you don't do it?" Safire's attitude towards Lin Yi was not so good. After talking so much, he actually said It's such a deceptive setting that no one would be in a good mood. As a senior prostitute monster, how can I get involved in it if I want to get good skills for free prostitutes? Isn’t that a loss of money?

After hearing this, Noelle raised her hand and said, "Miss Safire, I can also cook, please let me help!"

Lin Yi naturally would not refuse, and immediately nodded and said: "Then I'll trouble you, Noel!"

"Please leave it to me, you can leave anything to me!" Noelle was very happy, as long as he could put it to use.

Ying was unhappy. Although she didn't understand why Safire was angry, she knew it must be Lin Yi. She immediately stopped Noel who was about to show off his skills: "Noel, don't help!"

After hearing this, Noelle glanced at Ying in confusion, then at Barbara who shook her head gently, hesitated for a moment and then said: "It's better... forget it."

Paimon couldn't understand the eye contact between several people, scratched his head, and simply said without thinking, "I'm so hungry, have you decided who will cook?"

"Lin Yi!"

"Saphire!"

Two voices sounded at the same time, and then there was tit-for-tat eye contact between the two.

Noelle looked left and right, and saw that neither of them was willing to move. He wanted to do it himself, but was held down again.

The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. In the end, Lin Yi chose to compromise, took out a bunch of ingredients from his storage space, and said, "Is there anything you like to eat? Tell me about the taboos."

This question was obviously meant for Sapphire, because he knew both Barbara and Noelle well. Ying and Paimon were not picky eaters at all, but Sapphire was the only one he didn't know.

This topic aroused great interest in Paimon, and he immediately raised his little hand and said: "Paimon wants to eat fishermen's toast and pan-fried carrots with honey sauce! I also want a Mond potato pancake, and it's best to have another one piled high!" "

After hearing this, Ying gave her a rolling look: "Little Paimon eats so much, be careful not to gain weight and not be able to fly!"

"I can't get fat! No matter how much delicious food I eat, I won't get fat!" Paimon happily flew around in the air to show off his flexibility.

Barbara thought of the Mapo Tofu she had eaten in the morning, and couldn't help but glance at Safir. Although Lin Yi would also make some spicy food for her to eat, he didn't have such a good use of chili peppers. Safir used it in the morning. It can be an authentic Jueyun Jiaojiao, which is very rare in Mondstadt now.

Noelle only blushed slightly and did not order. In her opinion, it was too shameful for her to stay aside and wait for others to cook.

Safire thought for a while and then looked at the ingredients Lin Yi brought out. There were animal meat, poultry meat, tomatoes, potatoes, cabbage, white radish, and carrots, and they were quite complete.

"Is there rice? I want to eat some rice, and scrambled eggs with tomatoes." Safiir originally wanted to say three kinds of fresh food, but then he thought about it and realized that there seemed to be no eggplant here, so he gave up.

Lin Yi made an OK gesture and started cooking directly. Paimeng had the most requests, but he didn't care. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to make a fish-flavored toast first for little Paimeng.

I took out the onions and toast bread, skillfully cut the onions into pieces, and then grilled them slightly to remove the spiciness of the onions. Then I put them on the bread and spread them with a thick layer of cheese and cheese. Tomato sauce and a piece of fish-flavored toast were ready, and he handed it to little Paimon, which made him very happy. Paimeng didn't expect Lin Yi to be so kind to her, being the first to cook for her.

In fact, this is just because Fisherman's Toast is simple and convenient. Rice is already steaming in the pot on the other side. There is also a bowl above the rice with mixed egg liquid. It is obvious that Lin Yi intends to While the rice is steaming, make a steamed egg dish.

He also quickly finished processing the animal meat. When it was marinated with sauce, he quickly cut and cut the tomatoes. Noelle, who originally wanted to help, also noticed Lin Yi's skillful movements. I was so mesmerized that I forgot to lend a hand to help.

Master Safir watched Lin Yi cooking with interest. To be honest, serious men are the most charming, not to mention that Lin Yi is very good-looking, tall and handsome, and is a pretty young man. Or the type that makes you look slimmer when you take off your clothes, but looks more muscular when you take off your clothes.

"Are you fascinated?" Lin Yi woke up the little maid and others with just one sentence, and then realized that the dishes were already ready. Noelle's face suddenly turned red, and he hurriedly stepped forward to help bring the dishes to the table. At this time, Barbara was also surprised to find that there was a plate on the table containing Mapo Tofu, with the familiar spiciness and... Mornings are no different.

Seeing Barbara's expression, Lin Yi smiled helplessly. He was tricked this time in order to buy a Jueyun pepper from Saffir. A broken pepper actually cost him 100,000 molars without even negotiating the price. Fortunately, he is not short of money, otherwise he would really have to sell something else.

Safir was busy eating the rice without saying a word. She didn't know why. She clearly knew that it was for Barbara to eat. She had done the same thing in the morning, but when she thought about Lin Yi's plan to please Barbara, she I feel unhappy and want to stumbling upon the other party.

"Bah, scumbag, pervert, big pig's hooves." He couldn't stop complaining in his heart, still eating rice in his mouth. I have to say that Lin Yide's cooking skills are really good. He made a fried tomato dish that was high-end. Not only Safir, but also the other four little ones frequently reached out to grab food from her.

This made her feel even more uncomfortable. She was holding back her anger and didn't know who to vent her anger on. In the end, it was all Lin Yi's fault.

Being glanced at by Safir with a murderous look, Lin Yi felt a chill running down his back. "Auntie, why have I offended you? I see you are enjoying your meal, why are you looking at me like this again?" Lin Yi Yi was also feeling bitter, but it was hard to explain.

Overall the meal was quite satisfying. Paimon rubbed her round belly and flew upwards with all her strength, and then landed without any surprise. She could no longer fly.

"Well, I'm so full, Ying, I can't fly." Paimon sat on the ground and begged for help. Ying rubbed the veins on her forehead helplessly: "I told you a long time ago not to eat so much."

"But the food cooked by Lin Yi was so delicious, I couldn't help it." Paimeng completely forgot about the fact that he ordered so many dishes.

Noelle and Barbara smiled as they watched the two friends interacting.

After simply clearing the campfire, washing all the tableware and putting them away, Lin Yi announced that he was going to move on.

Soon, a few people entered Wangfeng Mountain, and an altar similar to a stone platform could be seen in the distance.

At this time, Lin Yicai said to several people: "The first target this time is the Phaseless Wind. I will talk about its skills later. First of all, it must be clear that Ying will not participate in the early stage of this battle. Safire, You are not allowed to take action either.”

After hearing this, Ying couldn't help but wonder: "Why can't we participate?" Her combat effectiveness had been proven earlier in the morning. She should be the best in both body and output techniques. She couldn't understand Lin Yi's decision to exclude her this time. reason.

Before Lin Yi could answer, Safire told her the answer: "Because the phaseless wind is an elemental creature and is immune to wind elemental damage. You are of the wind element and cannot cause harm to it."

Paimon immediately understood when he heard it: "Oh! Just like a wind slime!" Little Pamon understood immediately.

Ying also understood that if it was just a wind slime, she could hit it with one sword. The slime was so fragile anyway and would die after a few more cuts. However, the phaseless wind sounded much stronger, so it was definitely not impossible to use. I can face the elemental combat skills and elemental bursts.

Lin Yi nodded: "Yes, elemental creatures have a characteristic. You have to remember that they are generally immune to the elements that make up themselves. So Ying will not participate in the crusade this time, but you need to sweep the formation outside and crusade I will need you to come in and help at the end of the game, so don’t let your guard down."

Ying nodded seriously, then looked at Safire again. The reason why Safir didn't participate was simple. She was already level 90, and it would take two hits to kill this Wuxiangfeng, which would make it impossible to train the three of them.

"Is this a strong man? It's really terrifying."

Chapter Text

"The Phaseless Wind has many skills, so I won't introduce them one by one. You need to remember a few points." Lin Yi walked while talking to the people following him, "First of all, there are monsters in the Phaseless series. One thing they all have in common is that there are inert blocks around their cores. Attacking inert blocks is ineffective. Only attacking the core can cause damage to them. Not only the phaseless wind, our crusade target this time is also a phaseless thunder. , the same is true."

After hearing this, Paimon quickly raised his hand and asked: "Then if it keeps surrounding itself with inert blocks, wouldn't it be invincible?"

Ying and Barbara also nodded in agreement. The enemy is invincible and can keep beating them. This fight is impossible even if they think about it.

Seeing this, Safire grabbed the little guy, pinched her cheek and said: "Monsters in the phaseless series will expose their core when they attack, and they do not have intelligence, and they will drain themselves every time they fight. All the strength is revealed in a weak state, and then the core will be completely exposed, which is a good opportunity to attack."

"Uu#\u0026%#" Paimon made a sound of unknown meaning, and finally broke away from Safiir's clutches and flew to the side, "Don't pinch my face!"

Although there was no deterrent, Paimon still tried his best to put on a serious look and issue a warning.

As expected, Safir grabbed her again and continued to ravage her.

"Get used to it, little one. We are the only ones watching this crusade from the outside." Safire held little Paimon's face in his hand and smiled, making him stunned for half a second. She had a really nice smile, although maybe it was a devil's smile to Paimon.

The group of people soon arrived at a place similar to a stone platform, and Lin Yi immediately saw the large, silent cyan square.

"Individual name: Phaseless Wind (Bate)

Level: lv26

life value:/

Skills: Unknown.

Individual status: Standby"

Pieces of data appeared in Lin Yi's eyes.

"Thirty-five thousand blood, not bad, after all, our levels are very low." Lin Yi said and looked at the few people following him.

"Individual name: Ying

Level: lv7

Health: 1341

Skills: Wind Vortex Sword, Wind Breathing

Zodiac sign: Traveler

"Individual name: Barbara

Level: lv5

Health: 1052

Skills: Singing starts, shining miracle

Zodiac sign: Gold Cup"

"Individual name: Noelle

Level: lv17

Health: 2282

Skills: Heart Armor, General Cleaning

Zodiac seat: "Heart Protector"

After a whole morning of tossing, Ying and Barbara's levels have been improved. Noelle has been promoted once before, but there is no progress this time. But it's obvious that she is still the strongest among the three little ones.

Lin Yi's own level is actually not high. Unlike Safire, his level is at the bottleneck of level 20. He has tried to break through this level many times, but was suppressed by a strange force. He knew that it was the world Level suppression. At present, apart from the Seven Gods, the only one who can ignore world-level suppression is probably this pervert.

"We will fight later. Noel opens the shield and is responsible for protecting Barbara. Barbara pays attention to avoiding attacks and restoring the status of Noel and me at the same time. Remember to listen to my command." Lin Yi was still a little worried after finishing speaking. He glanced at Saphire.

Noticing Lin Yi's eyes, Safire nodded imperceptibly. She understood what Lin Yi meant and quietly added a protective blessing to Barbara and Noelle.

Upon seeing this, Lin Yi stretched out his right hand, and a long black sword appeared in his hand. Safir raised her eyebrows. She didn't expect Lin Yi to have such a thing.

"It's actually a black sword, that's interesting." She murmured softly. Little Paimon, who had given up resistance and was held in her arms, raised his head and asked doubtfully when he heard this: "Saphire, is the black sword the sword in Lin Yi's hand? Doesn't it look like anything special?"

Safire didn't look at the little guy, but just watched Lin Yi's movements carefully: "That sword has no other name, it's called the Black Sword. It's an evil sword that can absorb the enemy's vitality in battle and attack the elements. It’s also effective for living things.”

Ying's eyes widened. She didn't expect such a weird weapon. She had always used a bladeless sword and thought the weapons were just different in shape. Looking at Lin Yi, he couldn't help but feel a little envious.

Safire seemed to notice Ying's look and continued: "It is precisely because of the strange effect of this sword that the person who uses it will fall into the desire to kill. If the will is not strong enough, he may fall completely and become a person who only knows killing." Where’s the puppet?”

"Isn't Lin Yi very dangerous?" Paimeng's big eyes were full of worry.

Safire shook his head: "Lin Yi will be fine, he can suppress this sword."

While the three of them were talking, Lin Yi and the others had already entered the territory of the Formless Wind. The originally quiet cyan square suddenly moved and floated in the air, twenty or thirty centimeters above the ground. The wind element was captured. It mobilized and began to drive away the invaders.

"Be careful, don't get attacked." Lin Yi said, pointing forward with his sword, "Yan Ling? Gel."

As soon as he finished speaking, the wind around him gradually stopped. This effect was beyond everyone's expectations. The ability of the Phaseless Wind is to control the wind element, using the gelling effect to suppress the wind force to limit the ability of the Phaseless Wind. This is evident in Lin Yizhi's combat IQ.

"The wind has stopped." Ying looked in shock at the slowly rotating formless wind and Lin Yi who was confronting it. "What is the ability of gelling? Is it Lin Yi's elemental combat skill?"

Safiir shook his head: "Yan Ling Gel is not so much a skill as a rule. Lin Yi changed the nature of the air surrounding the phaseless wind, so that the phaseless wind could not move the original The wind element commanded by Ruju launched an attack." She looked at Lin Yi solemnly. She didn't really care about Lin Yi at first. After all, the opponent's strength was very different from hers, but now, Lin Yi might really threaten the fools. .

Lin Yi stepped forward and stabbed the core wrapped in the inert shell with his sword. Upon noticing this, the phaseless wind immediately spun away from the place and appeared in front of Noelle. Noelle immediately opened it upon seeing this. Her heart-protecting armor stood firmly in front of Barbara. Her mission was to protect Barbara, and she would never take a step back.

"Barbara, back off." Noelle saw that the formless wind seemed to be attacking, and immediately reminded Barbara.

Barbara was not stupid, and quickly left the attack range of the Phaseless Wind, leaving room for Noelle to pull.

The inert shell on the outside of the Phaseless Wind suddenly deformed, forming a structure like two doors, and quickly struck Noelle who was blocking it. Noelle wanted to resist, but he heard Lin Yi shouting: "Get away!"

Noelle didn't hesitate and quickly jumped back out of the attack range. "Bang!" The doors slammed together and suddenly became shattered. The flying stones hit Noelle's heart armor, causing ripples. The heart armor could hardly withstand the aftermath of the blow. , but fortunately it survived, and the phaseless wind has exposed its core.

Noelle's face turned a little pale when he saw this. If he had resisted forcefully just now, the end would probably not be pretty.

Lin Yi ignored her thoughts and immediately ordered: "Hurry up and attack the core! It will recover soon."

Noelle also put aside his thoughts, raised his West Wind Great Sword, and struck the core of the Phaseless Wind: "It's time to clean up the battlefield!"

With a sweet shout, the West Wind sword was wrapped in bright golden light, and its length and width skyrocketed. Noelle raised the lightsaber in his hand, turned around, and struck out with another simple sword. His petite body exploded with an astonishing force. With her strength, she was completely dancing with the weapon, looking like she had a touch of violent beauty. At this moment, Noelle was somewhat grateful that the Eye of God he had obtained was the rock farthest away from the wind. There was no need to worry about elemental reactions or lose the ability to fight because of the same elements like Ying. She was intoxicated in her sword swinging movements, constantly cutting down the life of the phaseless wind.

Not to be outdone, Barbara hung a colorful water ring on Noelle, and she also ran over and used water elements to attack. Barbara is a prayer priest, and her attack power is very low, and she can almost It's better than nothing, but that doesn't mean she has no effect. The crusade has just begun, who can tell what will happen next? And even if it was just this one or two attack, it would be effective. Maybe sometimes it would leave a foreshadowing because of this little bit of damage. So Barbara also tried her best to keep outputting.

Not to mention Lin Yi, he directly threw the black sword in his hand, and the black sword pierced the core, causing the Wuxiang Wind to scream. Then, a shocking scene appeared. A man wearing a black sword The gloved hand grasped the black sword and pulled it out suddenly. Safire looked at the fourth person who appeared in the field in surprise. To be precise, it was a human figure.

"A swift shadow is like a sword!" The figure threw a thunder wedge, followed by a sword across his chest, "The sword's light is like mine, cutting off all the debris!"

The Heavenly Street Parade was launched with all its strength, and countless rays of lightning bloomed on the core of the phaseless wind. The Heavenly Street Parade lasted for more than a second and then ended. The figure landed on the ground and activated the thunder wedge.

"Drink!" An exaggerated sword light slashed at the core of the Phaseless Wind, causing huge damage. After everything was done, the figure gradually disappeared and the black sword disappeared, reappearing in Lin Yi's hand.

"Holy shit, what is this? A great summoning spell? Ace of Chaos? Yuheng Xingqing?"

Chapter Text

Lin Yi can actually summon the phantom of Ke Qing to attack, which is unexpected. Safire was shocked for a moment, then narrowed his eyes slightly. Lin Yi summoning Keqing should be the intimacy reward mentioned by the system.

The battle in the field continued, and after enduring a round of output, the inert shell appeared again, wrapping the core of the Phaseless Wind. Lin Yi looked at the current state of Wuxiang Feng:

"Individual name: Phaseless Wind? Bate

Level: lv26

life value:/

Skill: Clap, unknown

Status: Enraged"

One round of output destroyed more than 8,000 health points, which was quite painful for the Phaseless Wind whose total health was as high as 35,000. A few more times to successfully kill it.

With this thought in his mind, Lin Yi began to continue to wander around the field to attract hatred. Barbara also quickly retreated and hid in a safe position. He was a little fragile, and if he was beaten to death or injury, she would not be able to withstand it. Noelle was still the same as before, applying a heart-protecting armor skill to himself, holding the West Wind Great Sword in his hand and standing ready.

"Whoosh whoosh" the wind sounded, Lin Yi's word spirit gel had expired, and the formless wind took the opportunity to quickly fly into the sky. The inert shell disappeared again, and the wind elements that could not be observed with the naked eye began to gather towards it.

Outside the field, Ying had opened her elemental vision and discovered this immediately. She hurriedly warned: "Be careful, this guy is condensing the power of the wind element!"

But it was too late. The core of the formless wind grew two wings in the air and turned into a huge wind crystal butterfly. It flapped its wings fiercely, and a huge wind blast appeared at Noelle's feet.

Although Wuxiangzhi Feng's consciousness was not very clear, he still had some awareness. He didn't find Ke Qing who had caused the most damage to him at the first time, and immediately focused on Noelle who had been slashing it with a big sword.

"Bang!" A violent wind field appeared, knocking Noelle directly into the air, followed by two wind blades, slashing up in an X shape. Barbara's face turned pale when she saw this scene, her eyes were red and her eyes were about to burst. She wanted to save Noelle but she didn't have the ability. Lin Yi was too late to rescue him, although he used the word spirit again. ?Gelled, but it was too late. Noelle's shield was like paper in front of the wind blade, and it was shattered directly, and then passed through Noelle's body with undiminished momentum.

"Ah!" The severe pain made Noelle scream, and then he fell heavily to the ground and coughed painfully. Upon seeing this, Barbara quickly released her elemental combat skills to give Noelle a certain amount of recovery, and then used elemental burst: Shining Miracle. I hope Noelle’s life can be saved. She knew that her ability was not enough, but as long as she could hang Noelle's life, she would be fine with Safiir around.

Noelle almost fainted. The feeling of being pierced by the wind blade was not good. She felt that her body was about to burst. Lin Yi didn't care about this and quickly stepped forward to attract the hatred of Wuxiang Feng. This time, there was no trace of the wind. When Xiang Zhifeng exposed his core, only Lin Yi was left with the ability to deal with it. Noel was seriously injured, and Barbara was taking care of Noel. The two of them could no longer count on him.

"Alas, it seems that training can only go so far." Lin Yi sighed, chanted a string of spells, and the black sword in his hand began to burn with blazing flames, "Yan Ling? Jun Yan."

Lin Yi took a step forward, swung his knife, and chopped! The hot, napalm-like fire shone, and the invisible flames condensed into a shapely lion and pounced on the core of the formless wind.

The wind assisted the fire, and the diffusion reaction broke out. One damage of tens of thousands exploded directly, followed by two more of more than 5,000. Just one blow knocked out more than half of Wuxiang Wind's health. Only a trace of bloody skin was left.

The formless wind screamed, and several wind fields appeared on the field, with crystal balls of wind elements floating in the wind fields.

"Ying, go and collect the elemental crystal balls to prevent them from resurrecting." Safire turned around and ordered.

He nodded decisively, unfolded his wings of wind decisively, and flew up on the wind field.

When it comes to using the Wings of Wind, Jiu is obviously extremely talented. With just a few minor adjustments, she was able to hold the elemental crystal ball in her hand without missing a beat. The last resort was also cracked, and the Phaseless Wind was no longer able to perform. After another wailing, there was no movement at all. The core also turned into a wisp of breeze and gradually dissipated, leaving only a few small crystals like butterfly wings in place.

A huge leyline flower grew out of the field, but no one would pay attention to it now.

Ying and Paimon quickly came to Barbara and Noelle's side. "Noelle." There was sadness in Paimon's tone. Although they had not known each other for a long time, Paimon knew in his heart that this little maid was an excellent child, warm and generous, gentle and virtuous, hard-working, capable, brave and kind. If something goes wrong because of this crusade, the little guy won't be able to accept it.

Barbara stayed by Noelle's side, wiping her tears. She was in a very low mood, and she kept blaming herself for her lack of ability. If she could be stronger and stronger, she could protect Noelle. She tried her best to save Noelle, but she even checked several times but couldn't find out where the opponent was injured.

"Saphire, where is Saphire?" Barbara suddenly thought of this fool's executive. From what she had observed this day, Saphire's medical level had already exceeded her imagination, and he would definitely be able to save her. Noelle's. She turned to look at Safire who was walking slowly.

"Look at Noelle, he's seriously injured." At this time, she couldn't care less about etiquette, and while shedding tears, Barbara grabbed Saffir's hand and pulled her over.

Safire shook his head helplessly. This little priest usually seemed quite calm, but when he encountered this situation, he became panicked.

When she came to Noelle's side, she saw Duan Gao had his eyes closed, his brows furrowed, and he had passed out. It became clear immediately. Her protective blessing actually took effect, but due to the psychological effects of being attacked and the extreme pain and fear of being pierced by the wind blade at the time, all of this caused Noelle's brain to develop a protective mechanism, which made him comatose. passed.

A flash of white light appeared in her hand, gently covering Noelle's body. The pain was relieved, and Noelle's face immediately looked much better. Barbara, and the hard-core little Paimon burst into laughter when they saw this. They all knew that this meant that Noelle was fine.

Lin Yi also walked over at this time, but the unusually high temperature on his body made Lang Saphire frown slightly.

"It seems like this is a big burden on you." Safire said while looking at Lin Yi who was a certain distance away from them.

Lin Yi raised an index finger and made a shushing gesture, indicating that she could take a step to speak. Safire looked at the three little ones who were still worried, and followed Lin Yi away into the distance.

All the damage suffered by Noel was transferred to Safield, and Lin Yi could clearly see that the opponent's health had dropped by nearly 3,000. He couldn't help but feel lucky for this. Noelle's health was only 2,020. Without Safir's protective blessing in advance, Noelle would not have survived this time.

Lin Yi sighed and said, "I still underestimate the power of the formless monster."

Safir nodded. She had an intuitive feeling about the damage Noel suffered, but what she was most interested in at this time was the phantom of Ke Qing that appeared: "The phantom of Ke Qing is also you. Ability?"

Lin Yi nodded: "Keqing's strength is not weak, and her shadow will bring me great help."

Safire was noncommittal and stared into Lin Yi's eyes: "I'm pretty sure she loves you. Otherwise, your system wouldn't recognize it."

Lin Yi scratched his head in embarrassment after hearing this. It was quite embarrassing to say this. But what Safir said next made him stop laughing.

"What about you? Do you love her? Or do you regard her as a tool to bring you rewards and improve your strength?" Safire's eyes were as bright as stars and very beautiful, but Lin Yi was attracted by her at this moment. Staring was a little hairy.

Lin Yi couldn't help but take a step back and swallowed: "What do you mean by this?"

Safire sneered mockingly: "That's the literal meaning, do you love this woman? Whether it's Keqing or Qin, including Noelle and Barbara, I can see that they both love you. It’s a bit interesting, even many women I meet in the future will be like this. I want to know what you think.”

Safir is not from this world, so naturally she will not accept the inexplicable setting: "I even doubt that ■■ will let me..." She suddenly froze mid-sentence.

Lin Yi was also stunned. Their conversation was suddenly interrupted because a word Safire said was blocked. One word came to both of their minds: "Taboo."

"Can't you say it?" Safir understood. Just like the previous letter to Rosalind, she touched a taboo. Then she felt that her memory became blurred, and what she wanted to say just now completely changed from her. It disappeared from my mind.

Lin Yi would not violate taboos so casually. He thought carefully before answering: "Love? Actually, I'm not sure about this myself. I haven't thought about it so much. In my opinion, they have their feelings, and I just I accept their feelings and respect their choices. That’s all. I won’t treat them as tools, nor will I favor any one person individually, because in my eyes they are equal.”

"It's all nonsense and high-sounding." Safire spat, "You are just a shameless scumbag and a liar. There is no such thing as equality or respect. You are just a womanizer."

After saying that, she ignored Lin Yi and turned around to leave, but Lin Yi grabbed her hand and heard Lin Yi's clear voice ringing in her ears.

"So what? In fact, you know it very well, don't you? Our destiny is never controlled by ourselves."

Chapter Text

"It's like a puppet on strings." Lin Yi's words were emotionless, but Safir's hair stood up.

She knew what Lin Yi said was right, and this was the saddest part. For a moment she suddenly had the idea to kill everyone here and see what would happen.

"You can try." Suddenly a voice appeared in her heart.

"Who!" Safir looked around in horror. Time seemed to have stopped. She looked at Barbara and Ying who were taking care of Noelle in the field, looked at Paimon who was floating aside with a worried look on his face, and then looked at Next to Lin Yi, the sun shone down from a high place, and there were beads of sweat on her forehead, but the only response she received was the rustling of leaves blown by the wind.

Lin Yi saw that something was wrong with her state, and couldn't help but frown and asked, "What's wrong?"

Safire looked at him blankly: "Didn't you hear?"

Lin Yi looked around in confusion and shook his head. He heard nothing.

Safire's breathing became a little thicker and he murmured: "It's like a puppet on strings."

"What puppet?" Lin Yi's sudden words once again made Safier's eyes widen. She raised her head in disbelief and looked into Lin Yi's eyes.

Lin Yi didn't have any joking expression at all at this moment, and he looked at her with doubts in his eyes. Safir broke away from his hand and took a step back: "Something's wrong, this isn't right." She tried hard to analyze, but she couldn't understand the current situation.

"Give up, this is not something you can touch now." The voice appeared again. Safire covered her head and squatted down. This time she heard it. It was the voice of several people talking at the same time. It was Lin Yi. , the voices of Ying, Paimon, Noel, and Barbara gathered together.

The sound of footsteps was heard. Safire opened her eyes and saw Lin Yi's legs. She looked up and saw Lin Yi standing in front of her covered in blood. Safire stood up suddenly, turned around and saw Ying and his group covered in blood. They stood quietly, with empty eyes without a trace of life. Looking at her dreamily.

"Why do you do this?" This was Ying's voice.

"I can't..." Noelle held a broken sword in his hand.

"Sister...sister has not yet..." This is Barbara.

For a moment, Safir felt that she was about to collapse. Lin Yi's footsteps came from behind. She had no time to turn around, but felt a chill in her heart. A sword blade had penetrated her chest, and blood spurted out.

"You ruined everything for me. I should have been very happy, all because of you." Lin Yi's voice rang again, "Why did you show up? Isn't it bad to surrender to me? Why did you disrupt my life?" Plan? You brought this all on yourself."

His voice was filled with madness, and he pulled out the blade and stabbed it again. The blood in his mouth had already overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Safire only felt that his life was passing quickly.

The life star in the sky began to flicker and teetered, and her body had lost all strength. She had no ability to resist, and no thoughts of resisting. She even felt that just closing her eyes would be enough. Would it be over after a sleep?

"Give up, give up, what are you insisting on? Everything is obviously hopeless." The voice rang again.

"Die, die, as long as you die, they are all mine." Lin Yi was still shouting crazily.

At this moment, she suddenly saw a crack in the sky, and a dark eye appeared in the crack.

My vision is obviously blurred, why can I still see these clearly? Safire could no longer think. She looked into that eye. She was sure that the eye was looking at her. Then she heard a vague man's voice: "Found it."

There are also voices of women and children: "What's going on?"

"Saphire!"

"Yan Ling? Dream Tapir." With a soft drink, everything around him became blurred, and the pain in his body gradually subsided. "It's Lin Yi's voice. Didn't he attack me?"

Safir's brain seemed to start functioning again, and she soon discovered a strong sense of violation. She must have been pulled into some illusion. As soon as this idea came up, everything around him became a little unreal again.

She didn't know where the strength came from, and Safir stood up again. When she reached out, a huge cross appeared in her hand. She waved lightly twice, then jumped up high. The cross gave off a dazzling light, like a sun rising from the ground. When she landed, the end of the cross was inserted into the ground, and the dazzling light was transformed into substance. Sexually lethal rays.

"Guide with a pious heart, cleanse the darkness with holy light, all evil will retreat, and the holy light will be revealed!"

"Holy Light Apocalypse": Use the cross containing divine power. After use, the holy breath will fly to teammates and bless them, increasing their strength, elemental proficiency, attack speed and movement speed. The effect lasts for a certain period of time. After that, the cross is inserted into the ground and emits a dazzling light. When the light hits the enemy, it will cause multiple stages of light attribute damage. Then the light explodes, causing additional damage.

The illusion was broken, and Safir opened her eyes. What she saw were the four little ones who had been worried about her for a year, and Lin Yi, who was already exhausted and sitting aside.

"Saphire, are you okay?" Paimon saw her open her eyes and immediately flew up and threw herself into her arms.

Although the little ones are closest to Ying, Safir has also given them a lot of help. People have feelings, and Paimon is no exception, but the only way she repays her is through such simple coquettishness.

Barbara and Noelle, who had already woken up, also looked worried. In their opinion, Safir's strength was unfathomable, and they did not expect that he would suddenly faint. Only Ying looked at her quietly and analyzed the reason.

Safir sighed: "It seems that we are on the right track." She already understood the reason why all this happened. The abyss never gave up on corrupting her. A few years ago, she followed Scaramucci deep into the abyss to investigate. At that time, she also suffered the corrosion of the abyss. When the two finally came back, they were in a miserable state. Scaramucci himself had very high resistance, so he did not There was an accident, but she was seriously injured and was delirious when she came back. Although the Queen used her protection to suppress her, she could not be completely cured. It is reasonable to break out now.

Lin Yi rested for a while and then stood up reluctantly: "What happened when I just held my hand and suddenly fainted?"

When the four little ones heard this, they immediately noticed Hua Dian. Ying and Paimon looked gossipy, while Noelle and Barbara looked at her nervously.

Safire wanted to roll his eyes, but after thinking about it, he let it go and asked, "What did you want to say to me just now?"

Lin Yi glanced at Barbara and Noelle before replying: "Is it important what I want to say? Haven't you already mastered analysis and identification?"

The system interface has popped up, and Lin Yi looked at the three names on the panel: Keqing, Qin, and Safire. He couldn't help but smile. Although I don’t quite understand why, it’s okay.

Safire froze in place as if struck by lightning, what the hell?

She took out the culprit responsible for causing the illusion: Tevarin's Teardrop Crystal.

A red gem-like crystal appeared in front of everyone's eyes. Safire looked at this crystal and thought silently in his heart: Analyze and identify.

Item name: Tevalin's Teardrop Crystal (Contaminated)

Explanation: The teardrop crystals left by the Wind God's Attendant Tevalin contain the rich abyss breath and the Wind God Barbatos breath. It has a great influence on ordinary people. It is not recommended to come into contact with it. After purification, it can be used to simulate the Wind God Barbatos. breath.

Lin Yi understood everything when he saw this, and complained: "How dare you bring it with you if you don't have the ability to purify it? It's really yours. You had that chess piece on your body before that could suppress the aura of this thing. Now that you hand it over, of course you will It’s affected.”

Safire was a little stunned, her heart was a little confused, and she thought it would be better not to talk to Lin Yi. The four little ones looked at the two of them curiously. Although they didn't understand, they generally understood that this thing was not a good thing.

Ying opened her eyes wide and thought about it: "This is the first time we met." Yes, she and Safire had seen this thing when they first met, but the other party immediately put it away. I didn't care.

Safire raised his hand and threw the teardrop crystal into Ying's hand. Now that Rosalin had left Mondstadt, there was no need to worry about giving this thing to Ying, which would eventually lead to conflicts between the two.

I was shocked when I saw her throwing such a dangerous thing, but I still stretched out my hand to catch it out of habit.

The moment the tear drop crystals came into contact with the fluorescent light, they became clear, and the reddish color faded away, turning into cyan clean water droplets. It's really beautiful.

Paimon looked at it and clapped his hands: "Wow, it looks so beautiful."

"Ying has the power to purify the abyss. Purifying a drop of tear is easy." Safire explained the reason why this phenomenon occurred.

Everyone nodded in understanding. Only Ying thought thoughtfully, Abyss was Sora's organization, and she and Sora were complementary to a certain extent. Since Abyss's power was related to Sora, it was reasonable for him to be able to purify it.

Lin Yi had almost rested. He stood up and walked to Safire and stretched out his hand: "Don't be brave next time, it will make people worry."

Safire pursed his lips and said nothing, knocked Lin Yi's hand away, stood up stubbornly, put his hands on his hips and turned away and snorted.

"Don't think you've won, it's still far from winning!"

Chapter Text

The emergency was finally resolved, and Lin Yi and Safire came to the flower of earth veins.

Lin Yi gently stroked the huge flower bud: "This is the wonder that will appear at the point where the earth veins are stagnant - the flower of the earth veins. By communicating with the elemental power, the energy of the earth veins will appear, and by receiving the infusion, you can improve your own level." After he finished speaking, he looked To the three little ones, "Which one of you comes first?"

Noelle shook his head first: "I have received infusion once, let Ying and Barbara choose first this time."

Ying blinked and said nothing, and Barbara also looked at her: "How about I force you to choose first? You are the main attacker, I am not in a hurry."

Ying did not agree after hearing this. She leaned into Barbara's ear and whispered: "We have always been under the protection of Safir's skills. That skill is obviously not a shield, and the damage will not disappear inexplicably. It just shifted.”

Barbara was stunned for a moment: "What do you mean?"

Ying nodded seriously: "She has been enduring the injuries we suffered. Including Noelle's fatal injuries. I feel that it has a lot to do with this just now."

Barbara couldn't help but think of the strange phenomenon of Safire suddenly falling into coma, and nodded in agreement.

Seeing that Barbara agreed, she continued: "So next we have to get rid of Safir's asylum and we can't burden her. Only you can bear the burden of treatment. I think..."

Barbara completely understood. She nodded, and then said to Lin Yi: "Brother Lin Yi, Safire won't participate in the battle against the Wind Demon Dragon, right?"

Lin Yi glanced at her and nodded. Barbara saw this and continued: "In this case, we don't think we can continue to bring Miss Safire for the next crusade. I will accept the infusion of this flower of earth veins, and then I will accept it." Let me heal everyone on the journey down, and please ask Miss Saffir to agree to my request." She said and bowed to Saffir.

"I don't care." Safir couldn't say no when seeing the little pastor like this, not to mention that this is what she and Lin Yi want to see, to promote their growth through hard work.

Lin Yi smiled. In just one day, Barbara had already grown significantly. Although her reasons seemed a bit flimsy to him, because Qin was actually a wet nurse. But since Barbara had this intention, he had no reason to refuse.

"Then it's decided that it's Barbara. Barbara, come forward and use elemental energy to resonate with the leyline flower." Lin Yi said softly.

Barbara walked up resolutely. She didn't know whether it was because of nervousness or other reasons, but her face was as red as a ripe apple.

The resonance of the Leyline Flower was very smooth, and the huge Leyline energy flooded Barbara's body. Safire took the opportunity to use analysis and identification, and saw that Barbara's original level of 5 soared directly to lv20. The health value has increased from the original 1072 to 1979.

"Individual name: Barbara

Level: lv20 (not broken through because the world level is not up to standard)

Health: 1979

Skill: Start singing and shine with miracles"

Looking at the panel in front of him, Safire couldn't help but shout wow, was this what his information looked like in Keqing's eyes that day? The clown is myself!

The energy infusion of the earth veins had ended, and Lin Yi and his party left here and started to set off to the next target.

"The next target is the Frozen Tree." Lin Yi began to explain, and marked the location on the map. "We need to return to the Whispering Forest from Wangfeng Mountain, and start from another road passing by Fengqi Land, heading towards the Thousand Winds Temple. direction, and finally reach the temple of the Wolf of the North Wind. The Frozen Tree is nearby."

"The temple of the Wolf of the North Wind." Safire said this keyword, "If I remember correctly, there is also a teleportation anchor point in the secret realm, right?"

Lin Yi shook his head and corrected her: "Secret Realm, there is no teleportation anchor point in that thing. Its principle is actually an abnormal phenomenon caused by the blockage of earth veins. Because it is connected to the earth veins, if the earth veins can be used, theoretically it can To achieve teleportation. It is said that the destroyed ancient country of Kanria was very advanced in its research on earth veins, so..." He did not continue what he said, but Safiel already knew what he wanted to say.

Kanria was destroyed, and the technology of utilizing earth veins should be mastered by the survivors of Kanria. Currently, the person who has mastered this technology is the child of Golden Reindot: Albedo. and the CEO of the Fools: the Harlequin, Piero.

In other words, among all the people present, Safire should be the one who understands the energy of earth veins the best. Because she is the executive of fools. But in fact, they fool people and do not have this technology.

Safire shook his head: "We don't have this kind of technology, and even the concept of a teleportation anchor point doesn't exist."

It seems that the teleportation anchor point can only be used by travelers from other worlds. The only ones who fit this characteristic are Ying, Lin Yi and Safire. But Safir did not have this authority. She also tried to research it, but found nothing. A certain section of Dr. Dotore discussed this issue with her, and finally concluded that the anchor point was not damaged. But there is no way to know the activation conditions. This matter is over.

"We don't have the relevant technology for teleportation anchor points. It should be said that mastering this technology is the most terrifying thing, so that we can send troops to all parts of the world without any scruples." Safire shrugged. In fact, they do this all the time, regardless of the teleportation anchor point.

Lin Yi also knew very well that she was not lying, because he knew very well that neither the Fools nor other forces could use the teleportation anchor point. Lisa and Abedo also studied it, but finally left it alone.

But he just wanted to show off, so he asked a little narrowly: "Do you want this technology?" He pointed to his lips. Barbara and Noelle blushed instantly. This meaning was very obvious. They both looked at Sapphire to see her reaction.

Safire stood there for two seconds, then took out his cross, which also lit up.

"Oh, it's lit up." Ying admired as she looked at the cross that looked like a light bulb.

Paimon also nodded: "It's lit up." Barbara and Noelle also covered their eyes and did not dare to look, but they left a big gap between their fingers, and their big eyes quietly shined through the gap between their fingers. look.

"Damn!" Lin Yi ran away when he saw this, without even having time to say a sexy word.

Safire didn't say a word, and chased after him while holding up the cross, giving himself a BUFF of God's teachings as he ran.

"God's Teaching": Bless teammates within a certain range and make their bodies lighter. Blessed teammates will greatly increase their movement speed, and the effect lasts for a certain period of time.

Lin Yi really regretted it. He watched helplessly as Safire, who was holding the cross, caught up with him at an incredible speed. Obviously, if he was caught up, the outcome would not be pretty. He could only continue running with his head down, and even activated the Word Spirit Time Zero just to speed himself up.

Seeing the two running further and further away, Paimon asked a question: "Should we catch up quickly? They are almost gone."

Only then did the other three people react and quickly sped up to catch up. The first wave of crusade came to an end amidst such laughter and slapstick. Waiting for a few people was the next monster that was about to be crusaded: the frozen tree.

----------------

Rice Wife, Ba Ying Island, in the Evil Eye Factory.

"How is the collection of materials going?" A middle-aged man stood in a room and asked. Following his question, a Lei Ying warlock walked out of the shadows.

This middle-aged man’s name is Ye Fei, who is currently the person in charge of Dao Wife.

The warlock Lei Ying who came out was Safir's friend in the Winter Kingdom: Liudashka.

Liudashka said hesitantly: "Teacher, do you really want to make a plan? Safire..."

Ye Fei frowned: "Lyudashka, I know that you have some personal relationship with Lord Anmu, but this is not the reason for your rude words. When addressing Lord Executive Officer, you cannot call him by his first name. You forgot ?"

Liudashka's head dropped. She had been reminded by Ye Fei more than once these days. She also knew that this was wrong, but the person who really disrespected the executive was actually her teacher in front of her. The Evil Eye Factory has been dismissed by Safir, but this time Ye Fei led the team to reopen the Evil Eye Factory on the grounds of being ordered by the servant, and attempted to provoke a war between Rice Wife.

Rice Wife was still Safir's territory in name, and she didn't dare to think about what would happen when Safir returned to Rice Wife by making such small moves at this time.

Ye Fei glanced at Liudashka lightly: "I know you have scruples, but we are not affiliated with Lord Dark Shepherd, our boss is the Lord Servant. The higher-ups have given orders, what can we small characters do? Able to obey.”

Liudashka did not argue, but whispered: "Then at least write a letter to Lord Anmu..."

"Nonsense!" Ye Fei suddenly got angry, "You are sowing discord! Are you planning to sow discord between her and the servant by bringing the matter to Lord Anmu's eyes at this time?"

Liudashka shut up. Ever since she learned about Ye Fei's thoughts, she had been closely monitored and could not even send a message to Safiir. At this moment, she deeply realized that after joining the advance team, everything was different from before. No one would take care of their own feelings like Safir. It had been a long time since she felt Safir's warmth.

Thinking of this, her eyes were a little red. She wanted to give up and go back to the Winter Kingdom, even if she didn't do anything and just be an ordinary person, but she knew she couldn't do that, not to mention that she wanted to go back to the winter kingdom. Phil boasted that she wanted to break into a new world in Haikou, but the system of the Fools did not allow her to leave. Training a Lei Ying warlock consumes a lot of resources. There was no other way to leave the organization at will unless she died in battle.

Ye Fei saw her thoughts and sneered: "This is Lord An Mu's territory. As her friend, shouldn't you do your best for her?"

Liudashka nodded, said no more words, and left here.

"This is Safir's rice wife. I have to find a way to help her protect her achievements as much as possible before she comes back."

Chapter Text

Inazuma, in Narukami Taisha Shrine.

The palace secretary's room is the most mysterious in this large shrine, and even in the entire Inazuma. If there is a chance to enter it, most people will be shocked by the simplicity of this room.

There are no gorgeous decorations or strange runes, just simple doors, windows, couches, and small tables. It's not much different from an ordinary person's room. Even if you ignore the clothes hanging next to the closet, you can't tell that this is a woman's boudoir.

At this time, a pink-haired beauty was lying on the couch, holding a stack of manuscript papers in her hand and flipping through them, with a bored expression on her face. There was a stack of fresh fried tofu on the Kang table next to her. The distance was just right, just within reach.

The beauty gently put down the manuscript paper in her hand, took the chopsticks on the Kang table, picked up a piece of fried tofu and put it into her mouth, then she showed a satisfied look. After squinting her eyes to taste it, she swallowed the food in her mouth and her face fell again. After a few seconds, she suddenly shouted: "Nana! Come here."

There was a response from outside the door. A witch opened the door and quickly walked in. She lowered her head and looked like she was following the instructions: "Mr. Palace Secretary."

The shrine maiden who came in was called Kano Nana, and she was the most trusted shrine maiden in Narukami Taisha Shrine by Yae Kamiko. It is unclear whether this trust is due to reliability or because of being a fan of light novels.

Yae Shenzi sat up straight and asked, "Isn't Teacher Su Jin back yet?"

After hearing this, Kano Nana immediately understood what her palace minister meant, shook her head and replied: "I haven't heard about her returning to Inazuma. I heard that she was active in Liyue some time ago, and now her whereabouts are unknown."

"Liyue?" The knuckle of Yae Shenzi's index finger pressed against his upper lip, thinking. Teacher Su Jin is one of the authors of their Eightfold Hall. He has been active in Inazuma before and has submitted many excellent novels to their Eightfold Hall. Among them, "Reincarnated as a Slime, Swallowing Tewarin at the Beginning" has already written three volumes. , had not yet been completed. As a result, she suddenly left Inazuma and stopped submitting manuscripts. This directly caused the fourth volume that Inazuma's readers had been waiting for to come to nothing.

In fact, others may not know Su Jin's identity, but Yae Shenzi knows it very well. She is Safire, the twelfth executive officer of the Fools. But she does not exclude the fools, after all, the Qinqi one also has a lot of connections with her.

But she didn't understand why the other party went to Liyue. If the information was correct, Liyue already had an executive named Gongzi. Two executives appeared in Liyue at the same time? Going to war? She silently compared the gap between the two sides in her heart.

"No, no matter how strong that young master is, the two of them combined are probably not enough to fight Morax with one hand."

After thinking about it, Yae Kamiko felt that it was necessary to take a look. After asking Kano Nana to step back, Yae Kamiko who was sitting on the bed suddenly appeared in the castle tower.

In the castle tower, a purple-haired figure sat in front of the case. Her eyes were slightly closed, and she looked like she was meditating. Feeling the breath behind her, the purple-haired noble figure did not move, but frowned slightly, as if she disliked the person disturbing her.

After Yae Kamiko landed, she observed General Raiden's reaction. Seeing that the other party didn't seem to notice her, she looked around the castle tower and finally focused on a light novel before the case: "Reincarnated as a Slime, Beginning" Swallow Tevarin 1". Yes, this serious Raiden General has a light novel on his desk.

"You are so lazy, your majestic general. I was reading a light novel while working at work." Yae Shenzi covered his mouth and chuckled.

Seeing that he had been discovered, General Thunder clicked his tongue and opened his eyes. Purple light shone in his eyes, and the beauty mark at the corner of his eye added a touch of charm. It was obvious that the person speaking at this time was not a puppet general, but the real thing. God of Thunder, Thunder Movie: "Son of God, if you have a lot of time, I suggest you go get Teacher Su Jin back instead of coming to me and disturbing my work."

Yae Kamiko watched her pick up the light novel on the table without any shame and continue reading. He sighed helplessly and took out a stack of three-color dumplings and placed them on the table.

As soon as she laid out the things, Lei Movie quickly grabbed a bunch and put it into her mouth. This speed did not even allow Yae Kamiko, an old monster who had lived for hundreds of years, to react.

"Actually, that's why I came to you this time." Yae Kamiko was already desperate for her friend. Inazuma survived and could only say that fortunately the puppet general was still reliable. If it were this otaku, she could finish off Kunimoto in a matter of minutes.

After hearing what he was interested in, Lei Qiying put down his book, stood up, and faced his friend with a serious expression.

Seeing this scene, the corners of Yae Shenzi's mouth twitched. My dear, the last time this expression appeared on your face was when you chopped Orobus!

But Ying didn't care what she was thinking. He crossed his arms across his chest, and the proud curve trembled: "Son of God, this is an important matter. There is no need to delay."

"Beautiful!" Yae Shenzi instantly understood the weird oral habits that Teacher Su Jin would occasionally show up when she was with her. If she remembered correctly, the other party called this a complaint.

Because of Dao's wife's pursuit of eternity, the national lockdown order has been promulgated. Inazuma is now surrounded by an impassable field of thunderstorms. It is difficult for ordinary people to cross, but Yae Shenzi doesn't care, she is not afraid of these thunderstorms.

Seeing friends this time can be regarded as a farewell farewell.

"Now that you have decided, I won't say much. It just so happens that the general's rejection of me has become more and more serious during this period. I need to return to the Pure Land of One Heart to meditate." Ying said something extraordinary while flipping through the light novel in his hand. .

Yae Shenzi naturally heard the meaning of the words. She remembered a bet between Ying and Teacher Su Jin: within two years, a girl with yellow hair will appear in front of you, and then break your stubbornness and subvert your pursuit of eternity. the way. If I lose, I will go to work at Yae-tang. If I win, the heart of God will be mine.

The girl's confident look was still vivid in her mind, but Yae Shenzi smiled bitterly and shook his head: Teacher Su Jin, you have lost. Ying's stubborn opinion and path have been subverted. The person who did all this is not some yellow-haired girl. But you.

Ying doesn't care about God's heart, so she won't cheat like this. She is still waiting for the end of the two-year agreement, and half of this time has passed.

The purple light in the purple-haired beauty's eyes dissipated, and her expression became stiff. The shadow returned to the Pure Land of Isshin, and now the puppet general controls this body.

Yae Shenzi felt bored with the doll and left here. She was going to Liyue to give Teacher Su Jin a big surprise.

What they didn't know was that it was this move by her and Shadow that caused the rice wife plot that Safir had finally changed to return to its original development trajectory, which completely caught Safir off guard.

Ye Fei and Tian Ling Fengxing of the Fools took action. On the third day after Shenzi left, a decree called the Eye Hunting Order was promulgated. And because Shenzi was not at Narukami Taisha Shrine, the people hiding in the shadows became more and more Became unscrupulous.

Safiir didn't know all this. She was still training with the three little ones in Mondstadt.

Running for his life did not help Lin Yi escape. After enduring a beating, Lin Yi became more honest and stopped talking nonsense. The three little ones also worked harder and saw that the Qiuqiu people's camp was also Cleaning up without any ambiguity, the movements were as neat as if there were three different people.

After Barbara's level reached level 20, Safir didn't help them anymore, and she didn't even use the Guardian Blessing. When she was injured, Barbara treated her, and Noelle's level was also clearing Qiuqiu. When she was a human, she improved by one level, and Ying's improvement was the most obvious. Because she had not received energy infusion from the earth's veins, the battles during the journey also improved her level a lot. Finally, the group of people solved countless monsters on the road. Came to the frozen tree.

A huge silver tree stands in the open valley, looking very spectacular.

Lin Yi explained in time: "The essence of the frozen tree is actually a plant. It is a demonized creature that was eroded by the frost breath in the earth's veins. It does look very bluffing, but it is not very strong. Noai Well, this time it’s up to you, use the rock element to react with its ice element to form a crystallization reaction, and the elemental shield that appears can effectively resist the attack of the frozen tree.”

Noelle nodded with a tight face and a serious expression. He rushed forward first.

"It's time to clean up the battlefield!" The light blade appeared and slashed at the frozen tree. A large number of ice element crystals appeared on the ground. Glittering hands quickly picked up a few and threw them to Barbara and Lin Yi. Safir hugged them. Sitting in a safe position with little Paimon watching the show.

Noelle also picked up a crystal shield and crushed it, and a crystal shield of ice element appeared on the outer layer of her heart armor.

The Frozen Tree immediately counterattacked after being attacked, but the X-rays it emitted didn't hit anyone at all. Several people in the field had become agile after these days of training and would not be hit by such a little trick.

But the problem arose again. Without the fire attribute, they could not break through the ice attribute shield of the frozen tree. As a result, they could not cause effective damage, and the battle reached a stalemate for a while. Neither side can do anything to win over the other.

Safir put down the little Paimon who was being stroked with a look of enjoyment, and the brilliance of his body flowed, switching to another posture.

"flying bat!"

Chapter Text

After the words fell, Safir condensed a ball of fire in his hand and slammed it on the bud of the frozen tree. The fire element and ice element shield triggered the melting reaction, and the ice shield that had left several people almost helpless was suddenly resolved. , after doing all this, Safir clapped his hands and returned to his original position, picked up little Paimon and continued to stroke his fur.

The frozen tree whose shield had been cracked did not fare so well. Without the ice shield, the whole tree lay softly on the ground as if it had lost its soul, and was surrounded by several people.

Lin Yi saw this and stopped taking action, leaving the opportunity to the lively young man. He was looking at the system panel.

Sapphire's information has been updated since she switched forms.

"Individual name: Aurora Saphire (Netherworld Mode)

Level: lv90 (accepting God’s protection)

life value:/

Skills: Unknown, the system has included: Ninja Technique? Momonga.

The seat of destiny: Netherworld seat

The destiny star has been lit: Belial's Sloth (has been in contact with the Heart of the Wind God) Effect: Unknown

Attitude towards the host: Friendly (favorability is rising)"

In addition, Lin Yi also saw a prompt from the system: "Please host collect information as soon as possible to improve the combat effectiveness of the individual: Aurora Sapphire Phantom."

Seeing this, Lin Yi couldn't help but smile bitterly, asking this woman to use all her skills in front of him? It seems that it really can’t be done at the moment.

However, he still collected information about Momonga's skills.

"Ninpo Technique - Flying Squirrel": Jump up at high speed to cause fire damage to the enemy and make the target float in the air. After hitting the enemy, it can be released again, up to four times.

Without Lin Yi's output, hitting the Freeze Tree was like scratching an itch. Safir only used the flying squirrel to break the shield. Although the flying squirrel was good at breaking the shield, the damage was pitifully low and almost non-existent. So in the continuous cycle, the frozen tree's blood volume was consumed little by little, and finally it let out a burst of unwillingness and fell down.

A huge leyline flower appeared. This time the crusade was perfect, without any casualties, because the frozen tree with its shield broken was a living target, and there was no way to fight back.

The energy in the flower of earth veins was absorbed by Ying, and Ying also rose to level 20. Now this team officially has combat effectiveness. Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction and frowned at Noelle's level 18. He actually didn't want to fight the Phaseless Thunder, but Noelle's level was not full, but there was a gap between the two levels. It felt like a loss to fight an elemental lord.

Just when he was hesitating, Safiir reminded him: "We still have to go to the Formless Thunder. Have you forgotten? There is still a drop of Tevalin's teardrop crystal in the Dadaupa Canyon, no? If you take it at this time, you have to go through it again.”

She was right, and Lin Yi also realized that it was not only the Dadaupa Canyon, but also the Secret Eagle Gate. Both of these places are must-gos. For both places contain Tevalin's Teardrop Crystals.

After making the decision, Lin Yi clapped his hands and started preparing for dinner. It has been two full days since they came out to fight against monsters. With the current progress, they can return to Mondstadt tomorrow.

The chef is still Lin Yi, Noel is doing the work on the side, and Safir is bored sitting on the big tree on the side, looking at the bonfire below in trance.

"Lin Yi, I will not participate in the crusade against the Wuxiang Thunder tomorrow. I will deal with the three Qiuqiu tribes. We will act separately to be more efficient." Safire's eyes reflected the firelight, and he saw No emotion.

She suddenly felt uneasy, feeling that something was going to happen, but she couldn't figure out the source of the uneasiness.

Lin Yi paused for a moment and rejected her proposal: "No. I don't agree."

Safire looked at the boy who continued to immerse himself in cooking: "Time is running out, we have to solve the matter at hand and go back as soon as possible."

Lin Yi still refused: "I said, no. I know what you want to say, but I don't agree. Tevalin's teardrop crystals contain a strong aura of the abyss. I don't agree with you going alone. It will be dangerous."

"It was an accident this time. I'm fine." Safire wanted to say something else. Lin Yi had already put down the prepared ingredients and looked up at the girl above with a very serious look on his face.

"It's not good for you to be brave. I'm not caring about you. I just don't want to come and wipe your ass after you have been completely eroded by the abyss. You stupid bitch has no idea and you don't know the severity of your actions. I don't want to be with you. beat."

Safire's face turned red immediately after hearing this. What did this idiot say? What wipe your ass? Is this something you can say to a lady? Then he turned his head away in annoyance, ignoring the venomous fool. But she didn't mention the separate operations again.

Ying was leaning on one side, her shoulders twitching constantly. It was obvious that she was having a hard time suppressing her laughter. Barbara also covered her mouth and snickered, while Noelle bit her lip to suppress her laughter and turned red in the face. The bickering between the two along the way provided them with a lot of entertainment.

Liyue, Qunyu Pavilion.

Ningguang always goes to bed very early. Staying up late will seriously affect a woman's skin condition. Ningguang has one of the best skin in Liyue. Although she is not young anymore, her figure, face and skin are She is in very good condition, especially her skin, which is as shiny as mutton-fat white jade and smooth and cool to the touch. It is no exaggeration to say that she is the dream lover of most people in Liyue.

Ning Guang, who was sleeping, suddenly frowned. The originally bizarre dream dissipated, and what appeared in front of her was a majestic man in white clothes. Wearing a white mask, his face cannot be seen.

Ning Guang immediately realized what had happened. This is the dream magic of Liyue Immortals. And the identity of the man in front of her is even more easy to guess. As a Tianquan star, she has no intersection with other immortals. Only the emperor will contact her in the form of dreams, whether it is giving instructions or listening to reports, this is not a one-time event. Twice.

"Emperor." Ningguang stepped forward and knelt on the ground, lowering his head and waiting for the emperor's instructions. She had already reported to the emperor a few days ago, and nothing special had happened in the past two days. She had no need to report, so this time the emperor contacted her because he must have something to inform her about.

The man responded: "Well, get up."

His voice was hazy and vague, and it was impossible to hear the specific timbre, let alone guess his identity. Therefore, Ning Guang only knows that he is the King of Rocks, but cannot connect him with Zhongli, the guest of the Rebirth Hall.

"In two days there will be a distinguished guest visiting Liyue. Please arrange for Gan Yu to be the receptionist. The child is not asleep yet, so I can't contact her." The emperor's voice was ethereal and steady, making Ningguang feel like a spring breeze.

But this arrangement put her in a bit of trouble, and she couldn't refuse it at the moment, so she had to accept it.

"No need to worry about work matters, Yu Hengxing has returned." The emperor seemed to know her concerns.

Ningguang quickly responded: "The emperor is overly worried. I agree with Yu Hengxing's work efficiency. It will be no problem with her here. Moreover, Yelan has been idle at home these days, so the manpower is sufficient."

As a subordinate, no matter how many difficulties she encounters, she cannot worry her leader. As a veteran in the workplace, she knows this well.

The emperor nodded after hearing this: "That's very good."

The dream ended here, and Ningguang soon fell into a deep sleep, speechless all night.

The next day, Ningguang woke up from her room in Qunyu Pavilion, sat up, tidied her hair, and began to summarize the contents of the emperor's dream last night.

Keqing returned and a distinguished guest arrived. Since the emperor asked Gan Yu to receive him by name, it meant that the other party's status was noble enough, at least at the level of an immortal. However, if he were an immortal, he would not be called an honored guest. First of all, the guest must be someone from another country. She thought of Safiir, and then shook her head. Although Safiir is the executive officer of the Fools, he has not yet reached this level. Besides, the envoy of the Solstice should be Young Master Dadalia. , the other party is not in Liyue now, and the envoys of the Winter Solstice cannot be treated so seriously by the emperor. When the two came to Liyue, the emperor did not specifically give instructions in a dream like this.

The identity of this distinguished guest made Ningguang a little confused. Who could have such a big battle? Did Barbatos come in person? That's not right. The dragon disaster in Mondstadt has not subsided yet. Barbatos doesn't have time to run around. Are you here to bring in reinforcements? This guess stayed in Ning Guang's mind for a moment before being ruled out. It was too abstract and impossible.

After much thought, she decided to go to Yuehai Pavilion first.

After putting on her clothes and jewelry, taking care of her personal hygiene, Ning Guang summoned her personal secretary, Bai Shi.

"Do you have any schedule for today?" Ningguang asked casually.

Baishi thought for a moment and replied: "There are no important appointments. Yuehai Pavilion has always been in good order. There are no emergencies today. That's what the General Affairs Department said." Baishi stopped talking at this point.

Ningguang frowned: "What happened to the General Affairs Department?"

"During the time Yu Hengxing left, the working hours of the General Affairs Department have not decreased but increased. I know it is inappropriate to talk about Qixing behind his back, but Master Ningguang, you know about Master Yu Hengxing. I don't know what is behind her." After leaving, the tasks of the General Affairs Department became heavy." Bai Shi's words were indeed a bit inappropriate. This could be regarded as talking about the boss behind his back. If a newcomer makes this mistake, he will be labeled as a talkative person, which will also affect the workplace in the future. affected.

But Baishi is an old man in the workplace and is still Ningguang's personal secretary. Ningguang naturally knows Baishi's character. She immediately understood the meaning behind Baishi's words. She understands Keqing's character and knows that the other party is a person. He is a workaholic and often pulls his subordinates to work overtime. But Keqing is not here. Why is the General Affairs Department even busier? Is it really because without Keqing, things are piling up and no one is doing it? not necessarily.

However, Ningguang did not dwell on this matter, because Keqing would be back soon, and she no longer needed to worry about these things.

"Forget it, Baishi, you don't have to worry about this matter. You can cancel today's schedule for me. I have temporary arrangements." After saying that, Ningguang twisted his waist and left.

"Yes, Lord Ningguang." Baishi bowed his head and responded. However, behind the scenes that Ning Guang couldn't see, Bai Shi showed a strange expression, a blush appeared on his face, and even a trace of saliva flowed out.

"Siha! Lord Ningguang's body fragrance! Woo! Great! The legs are so long, so big, so white, and so round! Woohoo, I'm so happy!"

Chapter Text

Yuehai Pavilion, as the secretarial department of Qixing, is an independent organization, but it is also closely related to the General Affairs Department. Ningguang actually rarely goes here. The documents that need to be handed over to her will be sorted, summarized and screened by Yuehai Pavilion. Once again, it was taken out by Baiwen, Baixiao and Baishi, and finally handed over to Qunyu Pavilion for Ningguang to personally review.

When Ning Guang's figure appeared at the door of Yuehai Pavilion, Hui Xin was startled, and she hurried forward to greet Ning Guang.

"Miss Ningguang is such a rare visitor. Why did you come to Yuehai Pavilion for inspection today?" Huixin's family is not ordinary, so she understands Ningguang's methods much more thoroughly than ordinary people. Naturally, she knows how powerful this woman is. Danger, dare not neglect in words and attitude.

Ningguang recognized the little secretary who came up to him immediately: "Huixin, long time no see. I'm not here for inspection today. I just have something to do with Gan Yu."

Although Hui Xin was curious, she didn't ask any more questions. She just led Ning Guang into the gate of Yuehai Pavilion and walked towards Gan Yu's office.

Ning Guang also started talking along the way: "I heard a while ago that Uncle Tian was ill. Has he gotten better in the past few days?"

Uncle Tian refers to Tianshu, one of the current Liyue Seven Stars, and the previous leader of the Seven Stars. Ever since he passed the position of leader to Ningguang, the Tianquan Star, he has begun to enjoy his retirement life. Every day is not Fishing means drinking tea and listening to opera, just like an ordinary old man.

"Thank you Lord Ningguang for your concern. My father has recovered after being diagnosed and treated by Mr. Bai Shu." Huixin expressed her gratitude politely.

Yes, Huixin has another level of identity. She is now the daughter of Tianshu Xing, and she is also an out-and-out second-generation official.

The two of them chatted and arrived at Gan Yu's office.

"Lord Ningguang, I'll take my leave first." Huixin left after bringing Ningguang there. Ningguang looked at Gan Yu who was busy and walked forward.

Gan Yu didn't look up when she heard the footsteps, and said to herself: "Put the documents on the table first, I will take care of them." It seems that she mistook Ning Guang for other staff members of Yuehai Pavilion. Looking at Gan Yu who was extremely busy, Ning Guang couldn't help but raise her forehead. She began to think about reducing the workload of Yuehai Pavilion, but in such a big Liyue Port, there were so many things that needed to be dealt with? These jobs will not be reduced because of one person's wishful thinking. Ningguang is not a little girl who is inexperienced in the world. This kind of beautiful fantasy only appeared in her mind for a moment and was dismissed by her. It is too unrealistic. .

As if because he could not hear the reply for a long time, Gan Yu raised his head, revealing a face as beautiful as the bright moon. Against the background of her long icy blue hair, her pink eyes looked even brighter and more attractive. However, at this time, due to the heavy workload, Gan Yu's face had a strong look of exhaustion, and her originally bright eyes were also dull. It looked like it couldn't be opened, as if it was covered with a layer of dust, making it difficult to see clearly.

"Lord Ningguang? Why are you here? Do you have any instructions?" When Gan Yu saw it was Ningguang, he immediately put down what he was doing and stood up from his chair.

Ningguang has long been accustomed to Gan Yu's attitude. When she first became a Qixing, she still couldn't adapt to this senior's respectful attitude. Later, other Qixing seniors told her that this was the way Gan Yu dealt with things and treated everyone Everyone is polite and abides by their responsibilities as a seven-star secretary. They only do their own thing and never interfere with others. Because of this, everyone can trust her and leave their work to her. To a certain extent, Gan Rain is already a bridge of communication between humans and immortals. No matter what happens, as long as Gan Yu is still in Yuehai Pavilion, there is a possibility of negotiation between Liyue senior officials and immortals.

It's just that this bridge is probably no longer useful. In Liyue where Emperor Yan exists, that kind of thing will never happen.

Ningguang was led into the reception room next to her by Gan Yu. After Gan Yu personally made her a cup of tea, Ningguang slowly asked, "Ms. Gan Yu, did you stay up late again last night?"

Gan Yu blushed after hearing this: "Yes, there have been some big changes in Yuehaiting's personnel recently, and many people have been transferred from their original positions. This has resulted in most of them not being proficient in their work, and things have piled up, so It takes time to sort it out, and after a while they will get better at it once they are familiar with their daily routine.”

Gan Yu's words are true. Ning Guang knows about the personnel changes in Yue Hai Pavilion. This is one of the reasons why Gan Yu has been working overtime these days, but it is by no means the main reason, because Gan Yu, like Ke Qing, is Being a maniac about working overtime, this is very undesirable in Ning Guang's view. Work cannot affect physical health. The losses caused by overwork and falling at work cannot be made up by a few days of overtime. As for Yelan, that guy is a fisherman, and Ningguang doesn't want to think about her problem.

Ning Guang took a sip of tea carefully and nodded: "Yesterday, I received the emperor's instructions."

When he heard the word emperor, Gan Yu's eyes lit up, and Ning Guang was not surprised by this. There were only emperor chefs in Liyue, and except for Zhongli, everyone else fanatically pursued the emperor. She didn't show off, and went straight to the point: "The Emperor told me that a distinguished guest has been visiting recently, and he asked you by name to handle the reception. Although I don't understand the arrangement of the Emperor, I have conveyed what should be conveyed. I just don't know you." Do you have any clues about the identity of this distinguished guest?"

Gan Yu frowned and began to think: "Are you a distinguished guest? When it comes to hosting, I remember that many years ago, before Dao's wife went into seclusion, I was the one who connected with her when their Fox King Bai Chen visited Liyue." As he said this, Gan Yu thought of a beautiful woman with silver hair and fox ears, her name was Hu Zhai Palace.

Thinking of this, Gan Yu also showed a nostalgic look on his face: "So many years have passed. I thought that after what happened to Dao's wife, there would never be any reception work again. I didn't expect that I would be arranged like this again today." mission.”

"Such a thing?" Ningguang raised her eyebrows. She knew a little bit about what happened to Dao's wife, but not completely. After all, it was a matter in another country. She couldn't get much information. In addition, it was a long time ago and there were many facts. They were all buried in the dust of history and could no longer be explored. There was living history with a long lifespan in front of her, and she thought she could try to understand it.

Gan Yu didn't think too much and said straightforwardly: "The name of Baichen Fox King is Hu Zhai Palace. He fell in the disaster of Dao Wife five hundred years ago. I don't know what happened specifically. I only know that he After that, Ina Wife secluded herself from the country, something very serious must have happened."

Ning Guang immediately grasped the key word "five hundred years". That period of history was considered a taboo history to some extent. It was impossible for her not to care about it, but it seemed that she didn't know much about Gan Yu's statement. .

"Is it possible that the person visiting this time is a guest of Dao Wife?" Ningguang raised this hypothesis.

Gan Yu nodded after hearing this, then shook his head: "It's possible, but I'm not sure. I haven't heard that Dao Wife has lifted the lockdown order. What is the purpose of sending an envoy to us at this time?"

Ningguang knew that there would be no clue if we continued talking, so he decided to end the topic: "You will know when the time comes. I will arrange other people for the work of Yuehai Pavilion during this period. Miss Gan Yu will go and prepare for the reception first. Let's do it." As she said that, she put down her tea cup and stood up to leave.

Gan Yu also stood up after her and accepted the job.

The conversation between the two ended like this. In just a few words, they decided on the three unlucky guys. At this time, the three unlucky guys were still in the Jade Pavilion, completely unaware of what they were about to face.

Off the coast of Liyue, the Southern Cross fleet was sailing towards Liyue Port. A witch with pink hair and a white witch costume stood on the bow of the ship blowing the sea breeze. Beidou stood next to her and leaned against the side of the boat, drinking.

The shrine maiden was the Yao Shenzi. She did not disguise herself this time and boarded the ship from Liyue in her original appearance.

She felt comfortable looking at the endless sea in the distance. She learned a lot about Safire from the conversation with Beidou.

"I really didn't expect that this guy can actually write a book?" Beidou held a light novel in his hand and flipped through it roughly. She didn't like reading books, but she heard that it was written by Safiir, so she still read it patiently. After reading it, I was quickly attracted by the content in the book. Unfortunately, this book was compiled in Inazuma's writing, and Beidou didn't read it particularly smoothly.

Yae Shenzi covered his mouth and chuckled: "Are you interested in buying a batch of light novels to sell in Liyue? Maybe you can make a lot of money."

Beidou thought for a while and shook his head: "Our fleet mainly transports daily necessities. The space is limited. It's okay to bring a few books, but it is not convenient to buy and sell. On the one hand, it is not easy to store, and on the other hand, it is not convenient to buy and sell. On the other hand, books are too heavy, and boxes of books are not much lighter than solid wood, so we don’t have that much spare carrying capacity.”

What Beidou said made sense. Yae Shenzi did not insist after hearing this, but just nodded.

Then Beidou said: "But it's okay to put a few copies in the Wanwen Collection House for exhibition. I wonder if Lord Gong Si can publish some Liyue texts. That would be more convenient."

Yae Kamiko glanced at Beidou in surprise. He was surprised not by Beidou's request, but by the logic behind it. He would take a few books as samples to test the foreign market, and then publish a local text version to ensure the reading quality. If the response If it is better, you can increase investment to open up the market. It doesn't matter if the response is not good. It is an unintentional move anyway.

"Captain Beidou is also a businessman who cannot be underestimated." Yae Shenzi said half-jokingly.

Beidou waved his hand and refused to accept the compliment: "I learned it from a woman. She is more familiar with this aspect. I am just a captain and I don't understand these twists and turns. Unlike those businessmen, who have a dirty heart."

"The businessman of the heart, oh, Tianquan, Ningguang?"

Chapter Text

Something unexpected happened to Safiir in both Liyue and Daozhi. At this time, Safiir was still in Mondstadt, leading four little ones to level up.

After some discussion, several people decided to kill the Wuxiang Lei first and talk about the rest later.

The four little ones stumbling along the way to deal with the Qiuqiu camp, and their combat experience has become more and more abundant. Looking at Barbara who is becoming more and more skilled, Lin Yi can't help but sigh: "I have raised another combat priest. I don't know if it is a good thing." Still bad.”

Then he felt Safier's murderous gaze and shut up obediently.

The strength of Wuxiang Lei is not that strong. There is still a certain danger in being weak. After Lin Yi and Safier thought about it again and again, finally under the strong request of the three little ones, neither of them took action and let the three of them People let go and did it.

Just when the three of them started to battle wits with the Wuxiang Thunder, Lin Yi pulled out a helmet from nowhere.

"Crown of Reason: Gladiator's Triumph (Five Stars)"

Main attribute: Critical hit rate +4.7%

Secondary attribute: HP +4.7%

Attack power +5.8%

Defense +19

HP +239"

Through analysis and identification, Safire recognized the true identity of this thing at a glance.

Safire looked at the helmet in Lin Yi's hand with interest: "Where did the blast head come from?"

Lin Yi gently touched the holy relics in his hand and replied: "It was made from the Earthly Flower on the side of the Phaseless Wind." As he said that, he took out a bunch of one-star and two-star holy relics, most of which were adventures. Home set and travel set.

Safire could see clearly that he was preparing to strengthen it. The brilliance flowed in Lin Yi's hand, and all the low-star holy relics turned into white light and entered the critical head. Soon, the enhancement was completed, and the final panel of the holy relics was displayed.

"Crown of Reason: Gladiator's Triumph (Five Stars)"

Main attribute: Critical hit rate +31.1%

Secondary attribute: HP +8.8%

Attack power +10.5%

Defense +35

HP +777"

Lin Yi was actually not satisfied with this attribute. Safire also saw it and thought about it before saying: "There is no need to strengthen this embryo in the first place, and it is a gladiator."

She didn't say the rest. As a gladiator, you don't even need a dog. Lin Yi sweated and glanced at Safire: "What stupid things are you talking about? Apart from gladiators, what other holy relics can you have? Before I go to fight Tevalin, I must find a way to get a set of reinforced ones." , otherwise where would the chance of winning be? Now there is no room to be picky."

Although he was very dissatisfied with Lin Yi calling him a prodigal bitch, Safire still shut up and just turned his head and ignored him. Lin Yi then took out the holy relics that he had saved for a long time and began to strengthen them. Soon a set of gladiators was produced by him.

"Flower of Life: A Gladiator's Remembrance"

Main attribute: HP +4780

Secondary attribute: attack power +4.7%

Defense +16

Elemental Mastery +74

Attack power +30"

"The Feather of Death: The Gladiator's Homecoming"

Main attribute: attack power +311

Secondary attribute: HP +4.7%

Elemental Mastery +19

Defense +12.4%

Critical hit rate +13.2%"

"The Empty Cup: Gladiator's Drunkenness"

Main attribute: Rock element damage bonus +46.6%

Secondary attribute: Defense +44

Critical hit rate +3.5%

Attack power +73

Critical hit damage +7.8%"

Safir looked at it and clicked his tongue: "Chief, if it doesn't work out, let's go back to Africa. You are just wasting resources with this thing."

Lin Yi's face turned dark when she said that. He admitted that the attributes he had enhanced were all average, but even so, these gladiators could make people throughout the Teyvat continent flock to them.

There is no other reason than that he can strengthen holy relics, which is an exclusive ability. The holy relics worn by others can at best serve as icing on the cake, but the attributes of the holy relics in his hands can be much higher, directly crushing the holy relics in other people's hands, and the improvement even exceeds their own strength.

You must know that the current level 20 Yingcai has 2342 health points, but an enhanced flower of life can even provide 4780 health points. As long as you wear this flower of life, you will have 7000 health points. What is the concept of 7000? The health value of Wuxiangzhifeng Bete was that the three little ones were not killed for a long time. If Lin Yi hadn't used Jun Yan to kill him forcefully, the three little ones would have overturned.

In other words, if Ying brought this flower of life, there would be no problem at all in fighting Noelle and Barbara. Of course, this set of holy relics Lin Yi actually prepared for Noelle, because the attribute of the empty cup is the rock attribute damage bonus.

Lin Yi slowly took out the last Sand of Time and took a deep breath. Safire glanced at it, the main attributes were charge, the secondary attributes were critical hit, critical damage, mastery, and life. Not a particularly good embryo. And this is not a game. The entry for critical damage is not of high priority. On the contrary, the entry for life defense is more important. The more survivability you have, the more safety you will have.

As Lin Yi continued to strengthen, the brilliance of the Sand of Time flowed, and the strengthening was finally completed.

"The Sands of Time: Gladiator's Hope"

Main attribute: Elemental charging efficiency +51.8%

Secondary attribute: critical hit rate +7.4%

Elemental Mastery +23

Critical damage +21%

HP +478"

"Oh, he's still a great little guy." Safir complained. Lin Yi didn't refute. This attribute was indeed a small improvement, but it was definitely not what they wanted.

Lin Yi held the five reinforced holy relics in his hands and said to Safier: "Let Noelle try the sword."

Safire raised his eyebrows, switched to Seraph form, and waved a sacred chain to imprison the formless thunder that was acting wantonly.

The three little ones looked at the two of them in confusion. Lin Yi raised the holy relic in his hand and said, "Noelle, try this."

Noelle quickly ran over and without saying a word, she put on the holy relics given to her by Lin Yi. As all five holy relics were worn, Noelle's attribute panel underwent earth-shaking changes, and her health directly exceeded seven. Thousand, close to the 100 mark, and her attack power has also increased by more than 500. You must know that her attack power was originally only , including the blessing of the West Wind Great Sword, but now it has directly reached more than , and her defense power has also made great progress. , to sum it up in one sentence, the shotgun has been replaced with the cannon, it is just different.

At this time, another item was added to Noelle’s panel properties:

"The Holy Relic Set has been activated: 'Gladiator's Final Rite' attack bonus is 18%, and the damage caused by normal attacks is increased by 35%."

Lin Yi smiled when he saw it. Noelle is invincible now.

"How do you feel?" Lin Yi asked, touching the head of the maid who was still in shock.

The little maid blushed and replied honestly: "I feel like I have become stronger."

Safir couldn't help but sigh when he saw it, okay, this maid has fallen: "I'll leave that guy to you."

Noelle stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Yi's hand on his head, and nodded firmly: "Leave it to me! Leave it all to me!"

After saying that, she raised the West Wind Great Sword in her hand and turned towards the Phaseless Thunder, which had broken free from its restraints.

"I will pay attention to the etiquette of the maid!"

The golden blade of light spurted out, and the rich rock element covered the sword body. It was chopped down with a simple sword, and the core of the phaseless thunder vibrated visible to the naked eye.

Seeing this scene, Safire couldn't help but trembled his eyelids: "I said, if I accidentally enter Zhou Ben one day, and a big sword comes up to chop me down, I don't know if I can survive."

Lin Yiye joked: "I don't know, after all, almost everyone who entered Zhou Ben was killed by her several times. General Thunder and Lightning is no exception."

Safire rubbed his face and thought for a moment before saying, "Is it okay to surrender and lose half of it?"

On the sidelines, Paimon and Barbara were already so shocked by Noelle's violent appearance that they didn't know what to say.

The battle in the field is still going on. Noelle, who has started the "general cleaning" of the elemental explosion, has no bells and whistles at all. He will always be a simple and plain A, just like the battle of General Li Jing, invincible and boring.

The Formless Thunder still wanted to struggle, and the inert outer shell was assembled into a fist. It punched Noelle straight away, but the latter easily retreated to avoid it, and then formed another fist. It looked like scissors and hit Noelle not far away, but the attack distance was obviously not well controlled, and the attack missed. However, there was a follow-up to the move of the phaseless thunder, and its inert shell was deformed again. , turned into a big hand, and took a picture of Noel's head.

The palm with a huge attack range was unavoidable, and Barbara and the other two people already showed worried looks. Lin Yi and Safir looked calm and calm.

"Bang!" With a loud noise, the giant palm fell down, and the core of the phaseless thunder was exposed. Noelle, who had withstood the blow, still stood motionless in the field, with a faint yellow halo surrounding her.

Paimon opened his eyes wide when he saw this: "It's Noel's heart armor!"

That's right, the Heart Protector Armor. After receiving the blessing of the Holy Relic, the thickness of the Heart Protector Armor has made great progress, and Noelle is not panic at all even without the Heart Protector Armor. She has already felt the blow just now. Although it would hurt her, it would not be fatal, and it would not even make her lose the ability to move.

The light blade that had been extinguished lit up again, and the God's Eye hanging on Noel's waist once again lit up: "It's time to clean up the battlefield!"

The phaseless thunder with its core exposed completely lost the ability to resist. Under Noel's constant slashing, it let out an unwilling wail, split into three prisms, and entered a dying state.

Upon seeing this, Noelle quickly stepped forward to destroy the prism, but the crystallization reaction triggered by the rock element's attack on the thunder element's prism was not very efficient. It was impossible to completely destroy the three prisms before the phaseless thunder absorbed enough energy to resurrect.

But Noel didn't need to worry about any of this. Safire switched to his assassination form and turned into an afterimage and rushed forward.

"Noelle, you did a good job. Leave the rest to me. You can have a good rest."

Chapter Text

The four sections of flying squirrel directly broke two prisms, and the last prism was exploded by a blade formed by flames, which heralded the complete end of the life of the phaseless thunder.

"Flaming Blade": Gather the power of flames and turn it into a blade shape to knock the enemy away.

With an unwilling wailing, the core of the Formless Thunder slowly dissipated, and a huge earth-line flower also emerged. Noelle stepped forward to communicate with the earth veins, and the rich earth vein energy washed over her body. Her level began to increase continuously, and soon reached level 25. However, she did not stop, but continued to rise until she reached level . Stop.

Lin Yi and Safire felt something was wrong. Logically speaking, due to the suppression of the world level, Noel's level should only reach level 20. This time, he actually broke through. Such an unreasonable phenomenon made both of them smell something strange. The taste of harmony.

But in front of the four little ones, they didn't say much, just pretending that they didn't know. With the crusade of Wuxiang Lei coming to an end, their goal of going out this time can be said to be basically completed, and there are only three people left. Dettvarin's tears crystallized.

Ying and Barbara looked at Noelle standing in the field and cast envious eyes. This was the power to kill an elemental lord alone. They had never dared to think about it before today. But Noelle did it.

The maid's upgrade was completed, and the sword in her hand returned to its original appearance. Just when she wanted to take back the weapon, a crack appeared on the blade of the West Wind sword. With a crisp cracking sound, the sword was chopped off. Three elemental lords were killed, and the west wind swords of countless Qiuqiu people were completely severed.

Holding the half-broken sword, Noelle had a confused look on his face. This is not the first time she has broken a weapon. It should be said that a weapon will always break in her hands. However, this West Wind sword was personally awarded to her by Commander Qin as a reward, and she is usually reluctant to use it. Today it stopped here.

Noelle stared blankly at the broken sword in his hand, biting his lower lip and about to cry. Seeing this, Safire helplessly held his forehead. This was expected. At first, when she was cleaning up the Qiuqiu camp, she It felt like something was wrong. It was reasonable for something to go wrong at this time. It should be said that it was lucky that the weapon did not break in the middle of the battle.

With this in mind, Safire stepped forward and patted the little maid on the shoulder: "Go back and ask Lin Yi to get you another sword. Let this sword be regarded as proof of growth."

Noelle opened his eyes wide: "Is that okay? Everyone has only one of the Zephyr series weapons, and they cannot be replaced."

Lin Yi was also helpless. Safire just dumped the matter on him in such a big way. He really didn't regard himself as an outsider. Does she still have the consciousness that she is a fool? But Safir had already spoken, and he could not refuse. He could only agree: "It is normal for weapons to be damaged. You can apply to the Knights for replacement."

Hearing the affirmative reply, Noelle's eyes lit up again and he showed a bright smile. For a moment, everyone seemed to see an angel.

Seeing that the matter was resolved, Lin Yi clapped his hands and said, "Okay, let's take a rest here, and then we will go to the Eagle Gate Secret Realm."

When Paimon heard the unfamiliar words, he immediately assumed the responsibility of the God's Mouth and asked first: "What is the Eagle Gate?"

Before Lin Yi could answer her question, an indistinguishable voice rang out: "The Eagle's Gate is the name of a secret realm here. Tvarin once dormant here, so there is a high probability that in the Eagle's Gate, There are remnants of Tevarin's power, the 'teardrops' you have seen."

The sudden sound startled everyone. Noelle and Barbara looked around cautiously, while Ying frowned. She thought the sound was very familiar, but she couldn't remember where she had heard it before. Paimon decisively hid behind his friend.

As the breeze gradually picked up, a green figure appeared in front of everyone. A bard dressed in green greeted everyone with his accordion: "Hello! Brave adventurers."

When Barbara saw Wendy, she immediately covered her mouth and shouted, "It's you! That liar!"

Ying knew Wendy's true identity. Seeing Barbara's reaction, he couldn't help but asked doubtfully: "What's wrong, Barbara? What did he lie to you about?"

Barbara angrily revealed: "It was him last night! He ran to our West Wind Cathedral and pretended to be Lord Barbatos to steal the Sky Piano!"

After listening to Barbara's words, Lin Yi and Safir looked at each other and felt helpless. Just like everyone in Liyue was the emperor's chef, but Zhongli was the little black boy, everyone in Mondstadt was a follower of the God of Wind. But no one would take this bard seriously. It’s just that this fish-catching monster lacks the majesty of God.

Wendy could only scratch her head in embarrassment, not knowing how to explain it. Yingze looked at the funny Wendy with some surprise. She didn't expect Fengshen to have such a side, which really opened her eyes.

It was Safir who helped Wendy ease the embarrassment: "He is my friend. He is usually a bit, um, careless, but his nature is not bad." After saying this, she turned to Wendy, "So you came here to prepare What are you doing?"

"Hey." Wendy stuck out her tongue, "Of course I'm here to see you. This time it's a very important thing."

When Wendy said important things, they were probably trivial matters. Safir didn't want to pay attention to him at first, but unexpectedly, Wendy's next words caught her attention.

"I received a message from Ms. Alice and I want to take you somewhere." Wendy put away her cynical attitude. It was obvious that he also took this matter seriously.

Safir frowned. Logically speaking, she and Alice were completely unknown to each other at this time. Alice had no reason to leave her any news. Moreover, she still asked Wendy, the god of wind, to deliver the news. Things might be better than expected. Be serious.

Safire turned his head and looked at Lin Yi. Lin Yi also had a serious look on his face, obviously aware of something.

Since Wendy didn't say it directly, it meant that there were some things that couldn't be known to others. After thinking about it, Safire said goodbye to Lin Yi and others, and followed Wendy to leave Oath Cape.

"Speaking of which, you went to steal the Sky Piano last night and didn't succeed?" Following Wendy down the hillside, Safire did not ask about Alice's message. Instead, he was concerned about the Sky Piano.

Wendy said indifferently: "Well, it failed. Oh, the nuns in the church are too strict. There is no chance at all."

Seeing this, Safir rolled her eyes. She could completely guess what Wendy did: "So what are you going to do next? Are you going to steal again?"

Wendy smiled and shook her head: "The team to save Tevalin is already very strong, and there are also two daughters of the Gunnhild family. The Sky Piano is actually no longer a necessary medium. Besides, as long as we are with that Sir, please tell me, the leader, the Sky Piano can be borrowed at will, right?"

"You are optimistic. Don't forget that the Heart of the Wind God has left Mondstadt. It is not that simple to communicate with Tevalin." Safire knew that Rosalin had left Mondstadt, so he asked this question.

Who knew that Wendy looked at her in surprise: "Didn't the old man tell you?"

Safire was confused by his look: "Tell me what?"

"The Seven Earthly Consuls did not ascend to the throne of God because they had the Heart of God, but they were granted the Heart of God and became the Seven Consuls after they ascended the throne of God." Wendy said, looking towards the distance. Sky Island, "The Heart of God is a symbol of the god's identity, and it is just a symbol. Tevalin has never been a dependent of the Wind God, he is just a dependent of me, Barbatos."

"So, what about faith?" Safire suddenly realized a problem, "Wouldn't losing the heart of God cause the gods to be unable to receive the power of faith, leading to a decline in strength?"

Wendy shook her head: "I don't know where you heard this statement. The Seven Gods are all victors in the war between demons and gods. They already have the ability to move mountains and fill seas, but after becoming gods, their strength will be affected by a chess piece." Isn’t his imprisonment ridiculous?”

Safire thought of Kage. As Inazuma's God of Thunder, she had never used the Heart of God. The chess piece was still used as a paperweight by Yae Shenzi.

Wendy shook her head and smiled when she saw Safir's expression of doubt about life: "Okay, let's not talk about this anymore. Don't you want to know why I came to you?"

"Isn't it because of Alice?" Safire asked doubtfully.

Wendy nodded: "Ms. Alice asked me to come to you because she made some discoveries, and this discovery is related to you. You will know the details when you get to the place."

"So, what is our destination?" Safir suddenly became a little more expectant.

"The ruins left by the lonely king of the tower, the Wind Dragon Ruins." Wind elements gathered around Wendy, "We should speed up. At this speed, it will take a long time to reach the Wind Dragon Ruins."

Safire stretched out his right hand and grabbed one of Wendy's hands, leaving a dagger-like pattern on the back of his hand: "As a god, you are still very capable of traveling, right? You can just go there, I can Keep up."

Looking at the pattern on the back of her hand, Wendy showed a meaningful smile: "Your methods are really surprising."

After saying that, Wendy disappeared. Safir waited on the spot for two seconds, and disappeared with Wendy as soon as her thoughts moved. The next second she appeared next to Wendy, and the two of them had already arrived at Fengfeng. Dragon ruins.

All you can see are ruins and ruins, and the tall tower that used to symbolize royal power has also become dilapidated. This is now the ruins of Wind Dragon. After a war of resistance and a baptism of bombs, its past glory can no longer be seen.

Safir couldn't help but sigh: "Alice's destructive power is really strong. She completely destroyed the places that the Demon War could not destroy."

Wendy smiled awkwardly and said nothing. Safir wanted to say something else, but he saw a red Dou Ke floating up, and a woman's voice came from inside.

"Little Safir, this is the second time I've found you talking bad about me behind my back!"

Chapter Text

"Alice!" Safir recognized this Duduke at a glance. It was the tool that Alice used to communicate with others remotely. In the island plot, she used this to play the role of the Big Devil Dudu and accompany Keli to play a grand game of house.

But Safier was a little surprised that this witch actually noticed her as an "outsider" at this time. It is said that she said bad things behind the other person's back twice, which means that besides this time, Alice also noticed it once. Could it be the letter written to Rosalind?

Safir felt that it was a bit magical. She didn't know when the letter was written. It should have happened in the future, but it has been destroyed now. How did Alice learn about it? Could it be that Rosalin is still connected to the Witches? impossible?

Alice obviously didn't know Safiir's thoughts. She continued: "The laws of Teyvat have been impacted. Do you know what happened?"

Teyvat's Law should refer to the fact that the world level was bypassed, that is, the fact that Noelle ignored the suppression of the world level and forcibly broke through to level 25.

Safire shook his head and said honestly: "I'm sorry, I don't know the specific reason. In fact, I am just an insignificant thug. You should ask Lin about helping Noelle improve his level. Yi. By the way, do you know Lin Yi?"

Of course Alice knew Lin Yi. When Lin Yi first arrived in Mondstadt, Alice came back and the two of them met. Lin Yi can stay in Mondstadt thanks to Alice speaking up for him.

Alice's voice came out from the beep: "Did that kid do it? Well, as far as I know, he doesn't seem to have the ability to bypass the rules. I thought it was you who did it. Well, who is it? Handwriting is no longer important, the most important thing now is to repair the conflict between facts and limiting laws, you know what to do, right?"

Safire looked at the red Duduke and did not agree immediately. Instead, he asked: "Ms. Alice, we don't seem to be that familiar with each other yet. I think you should ask Lin Yi for this matter." Bar?"

"I know everything. Lin Yi has to deal with other things so he can't get rid of it. You took away the Heart of God from Barbatos. Shouldn't you take responsibility?" Alice's words already belong to It's just a shame. At this level, everyone is a human spirit, so there is no need to speak too clearly, but Safir does not accept this trick. She is not a loner. As the executive officer of the Fools, she is not afraid of the power of the Witches at all. .

Safir also raised his arms and said politely: "A deal is a deal. I am not a free man. Even if Morax asks me to do anything, he will have to pay some price. Ms. Alice, you You don’t want to have sex for nothing, do you?”

Duduke was silent for a moment, and then Alice's voice came out again: "This is a matter related to the survival of the continent. Even your Queen of the Winter Kingdom has no stand to refuse it. Still, this is what you are doing as a fool. credibility?"

"Reputation and transactions cannot be equated. If I promise you something, I will definitely complete it, but I also have the right to refuse, don't I?" Safir sneered at Alice's attempt to get a prostitute for nothing. , actually want to kidnap me morally, sorry, I don’t accept moral kidnapping.

Wendy on the side saw that the two of them could not reach an agreement, so she made a haha ​​and tried to persuade her: "Well, well, don't be so angry. The matter this time is actually very simple. The three leyline siltation points in the Mondstadt area have all been destroyed. After dredging it up, the world level is loosened. This is the reason why the little girl was unexpectedly promoted. Now what we have to do is to unlock the leyline blockade in the Mondstadt area to completely open the world level suppression to avoid the impact of the status quo on the world tree. , what Miss Safire has to do is to lift the seal. If I remember correctly, the sealing medium is a powerful weapon, and Ms. Alice did not say not to compensate you!"

"Weapon?" Safire heard the key point. What Wendy meant was that there was a five-star weapon in this seal. There were only a few five-star weapons in Mondstadt. The Wind Eagle Sword and Matsurai were killed by Gunhild. The family holds it, and what is lost is the original code of the Four Winds, The End of the Wolf, and the Bow of Amos. The Sky Series and the Terminal Bow are probably in the hands of Barbatos, and the end of the wolf should still be with Andrius.

After a brief analysis, Safire asked: "So, is it the Bow of Amos or the Original Code of the Four Winds?"

After hearing Saffir's question, Wendy showed no flaws on the surface, but the vibration in her pupils still revealed it for a moment. Alice's side also became quiet.

The atmosphere was so stagnant. After a while, it was Alice who broke the atmosphere: "That guy B told me that you are not simple. It seems to be true. You know more than we thought. Now I can confirm it. B observed Those weird fluctuations in life stars were probably caused by you."

B refers to Mona’s master. She once tried to divine Sapphire, but failed. No one knows what she did after that. What Alice didn’t say was that “N” Nico in the witch guild also I tried to contact Saffir, but she had no relationship with World Tree at all and couldn't be contacted at all. That's why Alice asked Wendy to bring Saffir here today on the pretext of unlocking the earth vein seal. One scene.

Safire did not respond to Alice's words. They are all foxes of thousands of years, and it is impossible to guard against all kinds of clichés about retreating. She still remembers that Alice has even tricked the Eightfold God Son. In the spirit of The principle is that it is better to keep silent than to say too much and make mistakes, so she chose to fool around.

"Ms. Alice, don't ask these questions. I don't know either. After all, I'm not a fortune teller." Safire said, walking behind Duduke. She noticed this when she came here. There is a very hidden hole next to it, from which some obscure fluctuations came out. It should be what they call the earth's seal.

Alice saw that Safir was unwilling to answer and did not force her. Unknown to Safir, in the future he not only left a letter to Rosalin, but also left a message to Alice. The content is very obscure, probably because of concerns about the changes in the World Tree, which also makes it very difficult for Alice to interpret.

Alice, who was on the other side, looked at the silent communicator in front of her and put away the playful smile on her face. She knows a lot more than Safire does now. She has even learned that the two will have a very close relationship in the future, and Keli also has a lot of connections with Safire.

It's just that the first conversation between the two was not pleasant. She understood that this was her mistake. She thought that Safire would not be too wary of her. In fact, this was not the case. The current Safire was not the one who had joined in the future. "SU? Aurora Sapphire" who joined the Witches' Coven and became a real witch. She is a fool and is not the same as Alice.

Shaking her head with a wry smile, Alice sent her last message: "Then I'll leave it to you, little Safir. I wish you good luck in martial arts."

The Duduke communicator went silent, Safire did not reply, and Wendy was also silent. The Witch Association and him did not have a subordinate relationship. The two parties were more of a cooperative relationship. This time, the operation to unlock the earth line seal was initiated temporarily. Yes, he didn't even have time to make arrangements. Yggdrasil's intervention in this world cannot be ignored. A little carelessness will lead to major disasters. Fortunately, the Witch Association gave early warning of this and They contacted him in time, which gave them time to deal with it. Otherwise, I can't imagine what would happen.

Looking at Saffir who was carefully observing the door in front of her, Wendy asked: "Are you ready?"

Safire looked back at the fish master and asked, "Aren't you going with me?"

"Hey." Wendy was indeed the same Wendy. Totally hopeless.

Safire shook his head and sighed. It was impossible to expect the fish monster to work well. "Then I'll set off to Tvarin's side."

"It won't be a problem if I'm there." Wendy thought she was worried and immediately assured her by patting her chest.

Safire shook his head: "I mean, the Sky Blade is here with you, right?"

Wendy nodded: "The Sky series weapons are proof of the bond between Tevalin and I, and they are all there naturally. Do you want that? I remember that your weapon was modified from the one in Heulia, right. The Sky series may not be suitable." Your weapons."

"I want to ask for a one-handed sword for Ying." She thought of the edgeless sword that Ying had been holding. To be honest, it was very shabby. It really made the listener cry when she heard it. As for Noelle's weapon, she had other plans.

Wendy thought for a moment and nodded: "No problem, I like that little girl too. There is nothing wrong with giving her a weapon."

After receiving a positive answer, Safire smiled with satisfaction, then turned around and entered the hidden portal.

Watching Safir disappear into the barrier, Wendy took out her accordion and started playing it gently. In his own way, he sent Safir's blessings from the God of Wind, hoping that her journey would go well and that she would return safely.

At the port of Liyue Port, the Death Star finally docked. Accompanied by the dashing Captain Beidou, Mr. Yaegomiya, dressed in a red and white witch costume with pink hair and fox ears, walked down the deck gracefully.

"This is Liyue Port. It's been a long time since we last seen each other. Liyue is indeed more prosperous than before. It seems that your development has not stopped at all over the years." Yae Shenzi sighed as he walked.

Beidou is by her side. She has the most say in the difference between Liyue and Inazu. She travels around all year round and passes through ports of all sizes. Whether it is Inaozu's outlying island or Sumeru's Ormos Port, they are more beautiful than others. The pier in Liyue Port is too small. For this reason, she has always maintained her pride as a Liyue person in her heart.

Hearing Yae Shenzi's sigh, Beidou also nodded and said: "Liyue is focused on commerce. The ports and terminals reflect the economic prosperity of a country to a certain extent. The huge throughput also reflects the prosperous economic development of Liyue. This is the basis of the country. . This is also what Mr. Yanwang Dijun has always focused on grasping."

Yae Shenzi nodded: "It's indeed amazing." As the two walked, they saw a group of people waiting not far away. The leader was a tall girl with long ice-blue hair. On top of the head is a pair of horns with red lines, symbolizing identity.

"Auspicious beast, Qilin. Sister Gan Yu? It's been so long!"

Chapter Text

Gan Yu, who was waiting, naturally recognized this outstanding beauty at a glance. Apart from the deceased Fox Zhai Palace, the only one who could be called the Baichen Fox King was the palace minister of Mingshen Island. It has been a long time. They are all gone. The little pink fox that still relied on Huzhai Palace to act coquettishly has grown into a tall and graceful figure and has become a powerful witch in her own right. Gan Yu felt a little emotional in her heart.

But she didn't understand why someone like Yae Shenzi would visit Liyue on Beidou's Death Star. Shouldn't it be Inazuma who sends a special fleet of envoys?

Yae Shenzi, who got off the ship, was also secretly surprised by Liyue's formation. She came here without prior notice. This visit was just a temporary trip. It was a private action. The person she met was not an official of Liyue or even a Liyue person. , and the other party didn't know it at all. She was planning a surprise attack, but was blocked by Liyue officials at the dock. Now the private meeting turned into an official visit, but she didn't even think of the reason for the visit. You can't say that you came to the Fools executives here to push for the manuscript, right?

The brains of both parties were working rapidly, looking for suitable topics. Finally, Gan Yu made the suggestion to go to Liuli Pavilion.

Daozu belongs to an island country and is rich in seafood. Daozu's envoys visiting Liyue usually do not arrange their visits to Xinyuexuan, which specializes in moong vegetables. Instead, they choose Liuliting, which specializes in noodles. Although Liuliting and Xinyuexuan both specialize in glassware Yue is a high-end restaurant with local cuisine, but Ricai mainly focuses on mountain delicacies, while Yuecai mainly focuses on seafood. The ingredients of seafood will inevitably overlap with Inazuma's dishes, which will greatly reduce the novel experience brought to guests, so the main focus is Rina's Ruri Pavilion became the perfect choice to entertain Yae Kamiko from Inazuma.

Yae Kamiko, who was still struggling with the reason for her visit, was naturally happy to go after learning about Gan Yu's arrangement. As an experienced secretary, Gan Yu naturally knew the essentials of negotiation. She was not in a hurry to ask about the reason for Yae Kamiko's visit. She just tried her best to While entertaining, she knew in her heart that the other party must have come here with a certain purpose. If she didn't say it now, it wouldn't be until the time came. She would naturally know it when the time came, so there was no rush at all. Gan Yu's sophistication also saved Yae Shenzi a lot of trouble. With the intentional cooperation of both parties, the reception banquet was naturally a feast for the guests and host, needless to say.

At the same time, in the secret realm of the Wind Dragon Ruins in Mondstadt, Safir had traveled an unknown distance in the darkness. The secret realm here was very different from what she had imagined. Even the Wind Dragon Ruins in the previous life, the only thing The secret realm is Zhou Ben's deep dive into the Wind Dragon Ruins. The secret realm where she is now did not appear. In other words, this is a "lost" secret realm.

This was not the first time she had seen a similar place. Whether it was the abyss secret realm she had explored with Scaramucci before or the Xianjia Cave she heard about in Liyue, they all fell into this category. They existed but were not shown.

The danger of this kind of secret realm is quite high. Because there is no information in advance, she knows nothing about the situation inside and cannot make targeted preparations in advance. She can only take it one step at a time.

The weirdest thing about this secret realm is the complete darkness. Other secret realms have more or less light sources. You can observe the secret realm environment and distinguish the direction through vision, but this doesn't work here. It's complete darkness, pitch black, and the vision directly loses its function. It's empty. The environment also prevented her from using the echo to roughly determine the scope of the secret realm.

She felt as if she had entered a rift in time and space, with no light, no sun, no sky, and no space.

Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking through the air. Safir was alert and immediately arranged a holy light guard around herself. A golden shield enveloped her body. The moment the shield was formed, she heard two "puff" sounds. , the two arrows were inserted into the shield, but the impact of the arrows was obviously not enough. After being blocked by the shield, they lost their power and fell to the ground.

The danger came and went quickly, and the surroundings became quiet again. Safire secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she switched to Seraph mode after entering the secret realm. Her original idea was that in Seraph mode, The health value is very high, and even if an emergency occurs, it is not easy to be killed instantly. Now it seems that this decision is correct.

As they continued to move forward, the surroundings gradually became brighter. Safir looked at the surrounding environment. She was stunned by the gorgeous architectural style, the towering wind wall barrier, and the looming wind wall behind it. High towers, and people living in the wind wall, looking out with dull eyes.

Comparing all this with his memory, Safire quickly came to the conclusion that this was the ruins of the Wind Dragon, the ruins of the Wind Dragon under the rule of the Solitary King of the Tower, or that it was not called this at that time. The name, it should be more appropriate to call it the Royal City in the Mingguan Mountains.

Safir stepped forward slowly and reached out to touch the wind wall in front of her, only to find that the wind wall avoided her hand as if it had become spiritual. Then a gap appeared that could only allow one person to pass through, as if inviting her to enter.

Without any hesitation, Safir entered the city protected by the wind wall. Everything that had been blurry through the wind wall became clearly visible. The distant royal city came into her eyes clearly, and she looked numb under the protection. The people did not respond to her arrival. Safir walked slowly in the residential area, observing the people around him, trying to find a certain bard, but found nothing.

Gradually, she crossed the long corridor and stepped onto the steps leading to the top floor.

"Outsiders, have you also heard that my great power came to join me?" The rumbling wind mixed with vague words rang in Safire's ears. There was a delay in waiting for Safire's response. The voice seemed a little uncomfortable. Yue, spoke again: "Don't ignore my majesty! Unreasonable visitor!"

Only then did Safir realize that what she saw in front of her seemed not to be a simple illusion. She was not sure about the people in the periphery, but the Demon God of Gale, Diakrapien, should be able to detect her. This discovery surprised her.

"Die Alappian?" she asked softly. The sound spread far in the empty hall.

There was a long silence in response to her.

"Die Alapian, Die Alapian, it's me, my name is Die Alapian, the Demon God of Gale, King of Mondstadt." The voice repeated, as if recalling something.

Safire understood that in the original war, Diehlappian did not die completely. After losing his demon status, he came here by chance. Because of his own powerful strength and deep obsession, he turned this place into a In order to remember the appearance of Mondstadt, this also explains why the image of the people is like that. All this is transformed from the memory of Diehlappian. When he was dying, he realized what he had brought to the people.

After sorting out her thoughts, Safire continued to ask: "So, what state are you in now?" If it were in a complete state, she would not have any chance of winning against the opponent, but this possibility is not high. Maybe the other party, like Andrius from the Running Wolf Territory, turned into a remnant soul and was imprisoned here.

Diehlappian seemed to be trying hard to understand the question raised by Safire, but was unable to answer: "I, I don't know, outsider, tell me, did I do something wrong?"

It can be seen that his condition is not good, and he has even lost most of his memory. As far as Safiel knows, Barbatos was able to obtain the status of the demon god because he absorbed the power of Die Karapian, and all of this was voluntarily given up by him. It is not so much that Die Karapian was defeated by Barbatos and his party. It is said that he was influenced, but now Diehlappian has obviously lost this part of his memory. He is trapped in the day he died, spending a long time in suffering, tasting the bitter failure over and over again. .

Knowing the opponent's status, Safire also relaxed a lot, at least he was not an invincible enemy.

Thinking of this, Safire spoke again: "Diekar Pian, as the former king, you are sitting on the throne, but do you really understand your identity?"

"I am the king, and I have the obligation to protect my people. I love them deeply, but they rebelled against me." Diehlappian's voice trembled, "Their weak bodies cannot resist the wind wall. I protected them in a harsh environment, I just wanted them to live safely, what’s wrong with me?”

"I hope that I can become a benevolent enlightened master, but what happened after working hard was contrary to everything I imagined. Dickapian, it was not your people's yearning for freedom that destroyed you, but your arrogance." Safire reached the top floor, and there was a door in front of her. As long as she reached out and pushed it open, she could meet this historical tyrant.

A few short exchanges had already changed Safir's initial view. She had always thought that Dick Lapian was the tyrant who enslaved the people of Mondstadt, and that his tyranny was the factor that forced the people to rebel. But now it seems that this is not the case.

Diehlappian reminded her of a person, a person named Artoria Pendragon. What they have in common is that they are evaluated as being incomprehensible to people's hearts. Whether it is the tyranny of Dick Lapian or the evaluation of King Arthur's incomprehension of people's hearts, they are all subjective evaluations made by outsiders from a superior position, but they also have differences.

Objectively speaking, King Arthur's exhaustion can be regarded as the helplessness after exhausting all his efforts, while the death of Dickapian is the regret and self-salvation after being indulged in self-fantasy.

"Are you arrogant?" Diehlappian murmured to himself, "I thought they would be grateful to me, support me, and stay with me until the end of the Demon God War. At that time, I would defeat Andrius and conquer the entire Mongolian Empire. Dedu was brought under my rule, so that my people could live and work in peace and contentment, so that they could thrive without worries. I had a grand blueprint, but they abandoned me."

Safir's mood was a bit complicated for Diehlappian. Rationally speaking, she should give him relief, but emotionally speaking, she didn't want to do so.

He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the door in front of him, pushing it open with all his strength. An arrow shot through the air and headed straight for Saffir's facade.

"Warn...ignore...invade...kill"

Chapter Text

Facing the sudden attack, Safire was already prepared. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he already held a golden cross in his hand. He waved the weapon in his hand violently, and Safire was ready to knock the arrow away. .

Unexpectedly, this arrow was completely different from what he had encountered before. The moment it touched the cross, the arrow containing strong wind elements suddenly exploded, and a violent wind enveloped a three-meter area around Safir's body.

Caught off guard, Safire suffered a hidden loss. Before he could adjust, there was another sound of breaking through the air, and the next arrow had already arrived.

Safire knew that he was in trouble this time. Before he had time to observe the surrounding environment, his field of vision had been blocked. Now he was pinned to the door by the opponent's powerful suppression force, unable to move even an inch. She had to find a way out of this situation.

It's too late to dodge. Seraph mode has super strong survival and recovery capabilities, but it sacrifices agility and mobility. Once suppressed in this mode, it is difficult to escape. The opponent's onslaught of arrows reminded her of Gan Yu's Frost Flower Arrow, but the opponent's elemental power must surpass Gan Yu. If Gan Yu didn't use the power of the immortal, it would be impossible to kill Sa with just a charged shot. Phil suppressed it.

Under the circumstances, Safire had no choice but to activate the Holy Light Guard and use the shield to resist the incoming damage. As soon as the shield was raised, it violently collided with the arrow. Another strong wind raged, and the opponent's third arrow Ya began to accumulate strength again.

Quickly switching to assassination mode, turning on the stealth, leaving a shadow on the spot, Safire's figure disappeared into the darkness.

After leaving the wind farm, Safire could clearly see the layout of the room.

The first thing that catches the eye is the empty space. There are no decorations in the huge room. At the other end of the room is a throne. On the throne is a humanoid creature whose face cannot be seen clearly. The reason why it is called a humanoid creature is Because the other party maintains a human shape and has no features that are the same as humans. Its upper body is the same as humans, but its color is light blue and translucent. Its lower body does not have legs, and is replaced by a whirlwind.

Safir immediately understood that this thing should be the remnant soul of Dick Lapian, and next to it stood a translucent figure whose gender characteristics were unclear. The figure was holding a silver bow. He was aiming at the afterimage of Safire left in place.

"Bang!" The moment the bow and arrow left the string, the afterimage exploded, and the strong wind swept across again.

"Kill...end..." The afterimage was eliminated, and the transparent figure returned to silence.

Looking at the combination in front of him, Safire began to analyze. At present, Die Lapian's condition is unstable and his strength is unknown, and the transparent figure carries strong hostility, like a security system, only responsible for expulsion and elimination. she.

The best option at the moment is to eliminate this transparent figure first, and then try to communicate with Diego Lapian. This is the safest way.

A shining silver dagger flew out of her hand and shot straight at the transparent figure holding a silver bow. Sapphire recognized it at a glance. The silver bow was the weapon used to suppress the earth here: the Bow of Amos. Then the identity of this figure is intriguing.

The dagger flew towards the silver figure, Safiye exposed his figure, and the silver figure reacted again. It ignored the dagger flying towards it, raised its bow and began to charge up its power.

The violent wind elements began to gather again. Safire had switched to assassination mode. Naturally, it was impossible to resist the opponent's output. She ran quickly, but the next scene was beyond her expectation.

The dagger didn't hit anything, it didn't miss, but passed through the transparent figure, as if it didn't exist at all, passing directly through without any resistance.

The arrow shot out again, hitting the place where Safire was standing with lightning speed, but missed. Safire activated the second section of the fatal flying blade at the critical moment, and appeared behind the figure. Dodged a thunderous strike.

Before she could make a move, Dickapian, who had been silent, turned to her.

"Betrayer! Are you here to destroy me too?" Dickapian's consciousness completely disappeared and he fell into madness.

The strong wind began to roar, covering the entire hall.

"Tch, it really isn't that simple." Safire clicked his tongue and quickly retreated. But the transparent figure also turned around and fired again.

When she left her original position, Safir started analyzing and observing the information on the two opponents. The information that appeared made her open her eyes wide.

"Individual name: Shadow of Amos

Status: remnant soul, no intelligent performance

Special status: cannot be grabbed, cannot be selected, cannot be destroyed"

"Individual name: Diehlappian

Status: remnant soul

Special status: The target falls into madness, with no possibility of communication. "

Safire frowned. Although he had already guessed it, he still didn't expect that Amos actually turned into a remnant soul and stayed with Dick Lapian who was supposed to die. And it is still in a state of being unable to be attacked. This means that if Safir wants to defeat Diehlappian, he must constantly dodge Amos' attacks, which is very difficult.

After two consecutive arc flashes, Safiel quickly moved away from the duo. She switched to Seraph mode and first added Blessing of Courage, Blessing of Protection, Protection of Holy Light, and God's Teaching to herself. Then, as if the wind was blowing beneath his feet, he began to approach Diekalpian.

"Bang!" The arrow hit the shield like a cannonball, causing the golden light curtain to shake. Fortunately, Safir got close to Diehlappian, who was slightly unresponsive.

"Hurricane, listen to my orders!" Diehlappian raised his hands flat, and a huge whirlwind appeared in front of it and rushed towards Saffir.

If she was hit by such an attack, even the current Safir would definitely be injured. As she ran, she put her right hand on her chest and sang softly, and a pair of silver light wings appeared behind her.

"Holy Wings: Use the power of the archangel to bless surrounding teammates. Blessed teammates will increase attack speed, movement speed and casting speed, and gain the ability to fly. The effect lasts for a certain period of time. During the duration of the blessing, when the skill hits the enemy When you use the skill, you can obtain the breath of the archangel. When you use the skill again, it will trigger a strong explosion on the blessed teammates and the releaser, causing light element damage to the enemy. The more condensed breath of the archangel, the larger the size of the explosion. big."

The wings of light unfolded, and Sapphire soared into the air, avoiding the arrows shot by the shadow of Amos at a tricky angle, and bypassing the hurricane of Diehlappian. Soon, Safir flew to the top of Dickapian's head, and then another arrow shot over. However, Safir retracted the light wings behind his back, took out the cross, and quickly landed at an abnormal speed. Towards the ground, he dodged the predicted arrow.

"Aerial Hammer: Quickly dive from the air to the ground and hit the ground with giant soldiers. A shock wave will appear at the location of the hammer, causing damage to the enemy."

The shining golden cross slammed into the floor, causing the tall Diego Rapian to stagger, interrupting its next movements. Immediately afterwards, Safire squatted on the ground, his right hand covering the floor, and a The large blue formation spread out with her as the center.

"Holy Blessing Array: Arrange the Archangel's Holy Blessing Array to protect yourself and your teammates from danger. After the barrier of the Holy Blessing Array is unfolded, it will cause huge light attribute magic damage to the enemy. The barrier will last for a certain period of time. The releaser inside the barrier is in an invincible state, increasing the attack speed, movement speed, and casting speed of teammates, and gaining a hegemonic state, reducing the damage received. The damage reduction effect cannot overlap with the damage reduction effect of Holy Light Guardian. Among the two, The one with a higher value will take effect. During the process of casting [Hymn of Courage] and [Hymn of Rebirth], you can use [Array of Divine Blessing]."

The effect of the Holy Blessing Formation is quite overbearing, but its duration is very short, only five seconds. If Safir cannot defeat Diehlappian within these five seconds, she will have no choice but to fail.

There was no time to think more, Safiir quickly switched forms, and the silver-colored "Sorrowless? Violent Sky" appeared in her hand. Ignoring the arrows that were shot again, Safire threw the dagger and stabbed it into Diehlappian's body. He activated his stealth and entered the stealth state. Before Diehlapian had time to react, Safire struck again. Appearing behind it, the dagger slashed across its back.

"Eight Desolate Shadow Kills: After slashing the enemy, causing it to stun, it summons clones to slash simultaneously from eight directions. When the back hit hits, it will cast an additional finishing blow."

The shadow appeared, and before the next slash had started, Safiir displayed the next skill: gouging out the heart. The scarlet elemental energy was suddenly pulled out of Diehlappian's body. Safire's voice appeared in front of Diehlapian, and then she activated the second stage of the fatal flying blade. In an instant, Switching again, she appeared behind Diehlappian. She pulled out the dagger and tore the opponent's wound. At this time, Safir's shadow that remained in place completed the slash and back hit trigger. Thrusting attack.

At this moment, dozens of Sapphires seemed to appear on the battlefield. They completed their attacks in an orderly manner, and the huge damage they erupted reduced the remaining life of Diehlapian.

Diekalapian is worthy of being the demon god of gale, and in time it is a remnant soul. After suffering so much damage, it has not been destroyed, but is just crumbling, but Safir knows that its destruction is not far away, and similarly, time has passed. After two seconds, there were only three seconds left before the Holy Blessing Formation would be lifted. By then, the attack of Amos's Shadow would pose a huge threat to her.

Diehlappian was severely stiffened and unable to turn around, and Safire would not give him this chance. The dagger turned again and stabbed the opponent's back of the neck.

"Dance of Death: After grabbing the enemy, perform critical attacks in quick succession. Attacking from behind can add powerful attacks."

Once again, he only used an initial move, and Safire changed his moves again, using the next skill: Shadow Chasing Step.

"Shadow Chasing Step: When the skill is forced to cancel, a clone will be generated, and the clone will carry out the next attack."

Handing the follow-up attacks to the clone, Safire used the final finishing attack: instant kill.

"Instant kill: quietly approach the enemy to assassinate. When approaching the enemy's back to assassinate, a fatal blow will be unleashed to cut the enemy into four pieces. The less life the assassinated target has left, the higher the damage it will receive."

Safire made a large X-shaped wound on Diehlappian's body from behind, and then stood still in front of him.

Diehlappian stopped all actions, the Shadow of Amos's charged attack also stopped, the Formation of Holy Blessing was lifted, and Safir also stopped in place.

The whole hall suddenly fell silent.

"Die."

Chapter Text

Sapphire's indifferent voice echoed in the hall, and a large amount of cyan blood spurted out from all parts of Diekalapian's body. Then the momentum quickly weakened. Even his body shape has become somewhat looming.

Safir's face was a little pale. This time she forced to use the power of the Holy Blessing Formation, which was already overdrawing her potential. If she couldn't defeat the opponent, she could only use Holy Light Apocalypse to forcefully use Netherworld while seriously injuring her. Purgatory? Death.

But the result did not disappoint her. Although Diehlappian did not disappear completely, there was no sign of taking action again. The shadow of Amos on the side also showed no sign of continuing to shoot. They all stopped.

After a long time, Diego Lapian spoke again: "You are..."

"It seems that you have regained your consciousness." Safire raised his eyebrows and asked pretending to be relaxed, "Do you still remember who you are?"

Dickapian coughed and said: "The status of a dead person does not matter. I am curious about how future generations will judge me."

Seeing this, Safire walked up to it and sat down: "Diekra Pian, the lonely king of the tower. The tyrant."

"A lonely king, a tyrant?" Dierkappian laughed at himself, "In their eyes, everything I did turned out to be like this. So, future travelers, in the long years after my passing, Mond will find Do you have your own freedom? Has the god of Mondstadt given freedom to his people?"

A monster holding a wine bottle appeared in Safire's mind, and he said with a slightly strange expression: "So, although it is a bit subtle, Mondstadt still deserves the title of the Free City."

She turned to look at the shadow of Amos, who was standing quietly, and began to tell what happened in Mondstadt.

Diehlappian listened quietly. He nodded in praise when he heard Wendy blowing away the wind and snow that persisted all year round in Mondstadt. He clenched his fists when he heard that the Laurence family was controlling Mondstadt to implement tyranny. Hearing the magic dragon Ursa , it shook its head and sighed at the disaster of Demon Dragon Dulin. After hearing that the people of Mondstadt had forgotten Tevarin who once saved them, it finally sighed.

Safire couldn't see its expression, but he could feel its loss: "Are you disappointed with the people of Mondstadt?"

Dickapian was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "I should have passed away a thousand years ago. Although I was imprisoned here by an unknown force, I never stopped thinking. I already understood a thousand years ago that human beings They are short-sighted and stupid. This cannot simply be attributed to mistakes. Their thinking is bound by the flesh. On the path of pursuit, their time scale is different from ours. For me, a hundred years of patience is fleeting, but for me, For them, it is generations of oppression. I can remember a thing for thousands of years, but it is impossible to ask them to restore the long history to them by word of mouth."

Diehlappian reluctantly stood up with some melancholy, and floated towards the stagnant shadow of Amos.

"In the end, the only one who is still willing to accompany me is you, Amos." Diehlappian's voice was full of sadness, "I'm sorry, I kept you waiting for too long."

After saying that, it and the body of the shadow of Amos gradually became transparent and began to dissipate: "Brave traveler, in my last moments, can you tell me your name?"

Safire looked at the two people who were gradually disappearing and smiled: "My name is Safire, Aurora Safire."

Diehlappian nodded: "Thank you for helping us to be freed. Aurora Safire, I will not be able to witness your future journey. Jin uses this thing to offer you the blessing of the strong wind on my behalf. May you All the best."

The strong wind swept through the bodies of Diakrapian and Amos's shadow, and the two turned into blue light spots and dissipated, leaving the hall and flying into the blue sky. Then it completely dissipated in the distant sky. Safire saw that the wind wall outside the hall disappeared, and the numb crowd also turned into light spots and disappeared. The entire secret realm seemed to have a cyan rain, and the raindrops were light. Slowly flying like rose petals, dyed with the color of the wind.

A badge with green light was suspended in front of Safire. She reached out to catch it. After analysis and identification, she interpreted the badge's attributes.

"Storm Emblem (the echo of the power of the remnant soul of Die Karapian): The holder is protected by the gale, which increases the wind element resistance. When launching an attack, the impact of the gale will be attached (the original attributes will not be overwritten)

Note: Those who hold this coat of arms will be protected by the wind field when flying, and can turn all the winds in the world to their own use. Effect: Eternal tailwind blessing. "

Safir carefully put away this storm emblem. Let’s not talk about its attributes. The fact that he defeated Dick Lapian proved that it has great collection value.

Amos's bow was also left in place. Safire picked up Amos' bow that had fallen to the ground. The moment she touched the bow, a woman's voice sounded in her mind, without any lengthy words. The speech is just two short words: thank you.

Safire chuckled: "Infatuated woman, your heart was finally responded to. May your soul rest in peace."

The battle was over, the Bow of Amos was recovered, the earth line seal was lifted, and strong vibrations began. Safire knew that the secret realm was about to collapse. Now she had to leave here quickly. After feeling the dagger mark on Wendy's body, Safier thought about it and left this secret place and returned to Wendy.

Jiu Mengzi took out a bottle of wine from somewhere and was sitting next to a low wall, drinking.

Safir directly took the wine glass from his hand, drank the liquid in the glass in one gulp, and breathed a sigh of relief.

The moment Safir appeared, Wendy noticed her, but he didn't expect Safir to grab his drink so straightforwardly: "Hey, this is the cup I used!"

Safir glanced at Wendy with disgust: "I don't even dislike you, but you actually said such things."

Wendy was speechless. She took out another wine glass, poured herself a glass, and filled it up for Saffir. Then she said, "The earth vein seal has been lifted. You seem to be very relaxed. What happened inside?" What happened?"

Safir gathered his thoughts before speaking: "I met Dick Lapian."

Wendy stopped drinking: "It was actually him. You actually won the fight?"

Safir nodded and told the story of what happened in the secret realm. Wendy nodded frequently, and then sighed: "I was originally a wind spirit transformed by a wisp of wind in a thousand winds. By chance, He only gained self-awareness later, and Dickapian is the Demon God of Gale, a real existence with the personality of a Demon God. He should have won the final victory, but he fell in the flames of resistance."

Safir looked into Wendy's eyes, and her bright turquoise eyes were also tinged with a sad look, wondering if she was missing her old friend.

She knew some things about Wendy's past, but she couldn't say it. All she could do was stay here and drink with Wendy. Sometimes Safir also wanted to know why Wendy, as a god, didn't want to reveal her identity and just acted like a god. Bards, earning a meager income and drinking the cheapest drinks.

Now it seems that this is also an obsession. It is not only Dick Lapian who is trapped in the past, but also Wendy, Ying and Zhongli. They are all affected to a greater or lesser extent, and there is always a part of their souls that will be left forever on a certain day, and this part of their souls will become further and further away from their main body as time goes by. This is Saffir’s understanding of wear and tear.

The two drank one glass after another, and soon finished the bottle. Seeing Wendy's unsatisfied look, Safire helplessly took out his own bottle of wine and filled it up for him.

On the other side of the wind dragon ruins, Kong, a blond-haired man, looked in the direction of the two drinking men. The raging wind made his robes rustle. An abyss mage appeared beside him and asked respectfully: "Your Highness, do you want me to tell them to leave here?"

Kong shook his head: "They are not here to hinder us, don't pay attention to them, just do what you should do."

The Abyss Master wanted to say something else, but Kong gave him a cold look: "Do you want me to say it a second time?"

"I understand." His heart dropped when he saw it, and the Abyss Mage immediately retreated.

Seeing his men leaving, Sora only looked away: "When Alice blew up the wind dragon ruins, I guessed that there was some secret here. Now it seems that what she wants to find is the entrance to the secret realm. I didn't expect it." It’s actually related to the world level, so it shouldn’t be underestimated, Witches’ Association. Also, Sapphire, how much stronger have you become?”

Far away from Mondstadt, in a simple thatched house, Alice immediately noticed the breakthrough in world level. She excitedly rushed out of the thatched house and shouted: "Saphire! You did it! On the verge of collapse The laws have begun to be repaired!"

"Okay, okay, I heard it. I'll find it weird when you talk like this." Another girl walked out of another room. If other people saw this scene here, they would be surprised because of this reply. The girl looks exactly like Saphire!

The girl felt the surrounding environment and said: "The world level has been broken through, and the rejection of me will become more severe. It seems that I can't stay here for too long."

Alice understood what she meant: "Are you leaving?"

"Well, but before that I have to go to Liyue to deal with some things." The girl turned around and took out a bamboo hat from the house and put it on her head, "Say hello to the remaining old witches for me, I go first."

Alice looked at her leaving back and showed a bad smile: "If you say this again, aren't you afraid that we will put the account on your head?"

The girl waved her hand without any intention of pausing.

"Feel free to do whatever you want. Anyway, you guys can't beat me together. You'd better seize the opportunity to bully me while I'm still weak, otherwise I won't have a chance in the future."

Chapter Text

Two days later, Chenxi Winery.

Kaia was sitting on the expensive leather sofa in the living room, with her legs crossed and her whole body sunk into the soft sofa, looking very lazy and decadent.

Opposite him was a man with a stern face. His long flowing red hair was simply tied into a ponytail and hung down his back. His black trench coat with white lining made his temperament even more gloomy, hanging from his waist. The red fire attribute God's Eye forms a sharp contrast.

The red-haired man finally couldn't stand Kaia's look and asked first: "So Kaia, why did you return to Dawn Winery at this time after not coming back for many years? As far as I know, Mond's Dragon The disaster has not yet been resolved, and now should be a time of shortage of manpower.”

Kaia changed into a comfortable position and stretched before replying: "You can hide here and enjoy your leisure even though you know there is a shortage of manpower. You can really do it, Diluc."

That's right, the man with red hair and black clothes is the owner of Dawn Winery, the current head of the Legenfund family, and the richest wine merchant in Mondstadt: Diluc Legenfund.

Diluc frowned when he heard Kaia's words. He understood that Kaia was deliberately disgusting him. Others may not know it, but Kaia definitely knew that although Diluc had been staying at Chenxi Winery on the surface, he had not After half a step away, even if he went to Mondstadt, he would just stay in Angel's Gift and play the role of bartender. In fact, when night fell, he would disguise himself and clean up the monsters trying to approach Mondstadt.

It can be said that Mondstadt was still protected from monsters when its combat power was at its lowest, and Diluc played a major role in this. The legend of a dark night hero has also been circulating in Mondstadt for a long time. This is all proof that Diluc has been taking action.

"If you're just here to talk about this, then there's no need to say it. I don't think it's fun to waste time on such nonsense." After saying that, Diluc was about to get up and leave. He and Kaia are considered brothers, and Chenxi Winery is also half of Kaia's family. Naturally, he will not drive him away.

Seeing that Diluc was about to leave, Kaia was not in a hurry and just said slowly: "Have you ever heard of the 'Dark Priest', the twelfth seat of the Executive Officers of Fools?"

Diluc paused as he left. He had an inextricable grudge with the Fools. Even his father died due to the evil eyes of the Fools. Although it was to protect the young man from the hands of the demon dragon Ursa, He was young, but he also knew clearly that the demon dragon Ursa went on a rampage and attacked Mondstadt because of the second seat of the Fools' Executive Officer, Doctor.

Although he was solved by the 'doctor' later, he still remembered this grudge.

Seeing that Diluc stopped but didn't reply, Kaia dropped another bombshell: "That 'Dark Priest' Aurora Safire is in Mondstadt now."

Diluc suddenly lost his composure: "Is the source reliable?"

Kaiya also sat up straight and put away her initial appearance: "The news was brought back by Noel and Barbara. Lin Yi confirmed that the traveler Ying was also acting with her."

"Ying." Diluc thought for a moment, and a figure appeared in his mind, "You mean, the blond traveler who stopped the Wind Demon Dragon when it attacked Mondstadt?" Diluc was there that day. In the city of Mondstadt, I even witnessed the entire incident.

Kaia nodded, agreeing with Diluc's words. Since the blond girl is the traveler, the identity of the other person is obvious. Diluc was pacing around the house, feeling a little restless. Kaia thought he was worried about the safety of Mondstadt and comforted him: "At the moment, what she is doing is only assisting travelers to fight off the Wind Demon Dragon and assisting Lin Lin. Yi has defeated the elemental lords, and there is no sign of any hostility. I think it is generally controllable."

Diluc stopped pacing after hearing these words, and quickly sat back to his original position: "Have you taken any action against her?"

"I thought so too, but it's a pity that she left with a bard two days ago and is still missing." Another person came out of Kaia's mouth, and Diluc's eyes twitched. travelling poet? Who is this? But he no longer had the energy to think about this problem, so he stood up, picked up Kaiya and walked out the door.

Kaia was grabbed and couldn't break free, so he had to follow him. Before leaving, he reluctantly took a look at the wine cellar of Chenxi Winery. This was the main purpose of his coming here, but he was ruthlessly destroyed by Diluc. .

As night fell, Angel's Gift, which was supposed to be open all night, actually hung up a closing sign for the first time today and no longer accepted guests. The second floor of Angel's Gift gathered Mondstadt's decision-makers.

Qin, Kaia, Diluc, and Lisa were among them, and Lin Yi was naturally there too. Shadow, Noelle and Barbara were too tired after working for a few days, so they went back to rest first.

Seeing that everyone had arrived, Diluc coughed slightly and said: "I have already informed Kaia about the situation. Although Kaia told me that the Fools Executive 'Dark Priest' who is currently in Mondstadt has been 'Aphroela Safire is maintaining the highest level of vigilance, but I think there is some information that I still want to share with you."

Qin cheered up when she heard this. She was also shocked when Noelle reported to her. No one expected that an executive of Fools would hide his identity and participate in this operation. This made She couldn't help but shed a cold sweat for Lin Yi. Fortunately, the other party didn't seem to have any intention of taking action. Otherwise, Lin Yi and the others would probably be in trouble.

Diluc continued: "First of all, I want to know your opinions and what I am going to do next."

Qin looked at Lin Yi: "Lin Yi, you once said Sharp, oh, no, it should be Aurora Safire. She is your friend, can you guarantee her reliability?"

Lin Yi laughed after hearing this: "Why, are you here to punish me?"

Seeing Lin Yi's reaction, Qin coughed lightly and explained: "No, it's just that you know how much disaster the Fools have brought to Mondstadt. We can't easily trust an executive of the Fools."

"Actually, I don't think there is any need to worry. At present, the previously designated plan is going very smoothly, and the follow-up has nothing to do with her. The issues of the Fools can be discussed later." Kaiya tried to smooth things over, "Speaking of Li Sha made some discoveries while you were away, why don’t you let her talk about it first?”

Seeing others looking at her, Lisa nodded before speaking: "While Lin Yi was taking them to practice, I carefully studied the distribution pattern of the Abyss Order in Mondstadt, and found that there was no thunder in Mondstadt. There are signs of the activities of the attribute abyss mage. Kaiya and I have already gone to the temple of the West Wind Eagle, and the results also confirmed this."

"So the next plan can be divided into two parts." Qin spread out a map and marked the location of the temples of the Lion of the South Wind and the Wolf of the North Wind on it. "Now our preset enemies are only water, fire, For the abyss mages with the three attributes of ice, I suggest dividing the troops into two teams, consisting of senior Diluc, Kaia, Noel, and Fischer in one team, Lisa, Lin Yiying, and Barbara in the other team. Cut off Tvarin's source of power as quickly as possible and put an end to the dragon disaster in Mondstadt as soon as possible. I have already communicated with the Adventurers Association, and Fischer will join you at the Deer Hunter tomorrow morning."

Everyone had no objection and nodded.

The plan was established again, and Diluc spoke: "Now that the next step has been decided, I will tell you my information. About the twelfth seat of the Executive Officer of Fools, 'Dark Priest' Aurora Safire intelligence."

Many years ago, Diluc carried out a long-term retaliatory action against the Fools alone, and destroyed many of the Fools' strongholds. Therefore, he was noticed by the senior leaders of the Fools. Several executive officers were sent to encircle and suppress him.

The result is obvious, Diluc successfully escaped, but the process is unknown.

"That time I thought I was dead, and then I was saved." A look of reminiscence appeared on Diluc's face, "Then I saw a scene that was incredible to me."

"Incredible?" Qin didn't understand Diluc's description. She didn't understand what exactly made Diluc use this word to describe it.

Diluc nodded: "Before I was rescued by that organization, I was trapped in the enemy camp. Although I escaped the pursuit of most of the executives, I fell into the hands of 'Doctor'. That man was a madman, and he treated me I was very interested in being able to perfectly use the power of the evil eye, so I decided to conduct human experiments on me.”

These words made everyone present take a breath. Everyone knew what the consequences of human experiments would be. Since Egg Diluc was standing here intact, it meant that the doctor had not succeeded.

Lisa understood and asked: "You mean, that Safiir saved you? She is a fool and saved you from the doctor who has become an executive officer? If so, she can go one step further and become an executive officer. Official?"

Diluc shook his head: "It's weirder than that. When I was unconscious, Safire broke in. I didn't hear what they said clearly, but I'm sure they had a conflict."

"The conflict between fools is really interesting." Kaiya was obviously more interested in this, and his soul of gossip began to burn.

Diluc ignored his brother and continued: "Then, when I gradually woke up and opened my eyes, I saw a scene that I will never forget in my life. The girl named Safire will' The Doctor was stripped down to parts."

Qin obviously couldn't understand this statement: "Is the doctor a robot? How could he be..." She closed her mouth mid-sentence. Obviously the doctor is not a robot. If Diluc's statement is correct, it means...

Lin Yi took a deep breath: "Cut alive."

Diluc glanced at Lin Yi: "That's right. Even the doctor's heart-rending screams couldn't stop her. The screams continued until the moment his life ended."

Qin felt a little dizzy: "Isn't she a fool? She could do such a thing to the executive, and she was not held accountable afterwards."

Kaia also analyzed: "Probably because the cover-up was better and the matter was not exposed."

Lisa denied his statement: "If that were the case, no one present would be able to leave alive, let alone Diluc, who has no power to fight back."

Qin also agrees with Lisa's view: "Safir probably has no intention of covering up this matter at all. She is confident that this matter will not have any impact on her."

At this time Lin Yi spoke: "You have forgotten one thing."

Everyone turned to look at him, waiting for the follow-up.

"Doctor, he is the second among fools. And he is not dead."

Chapter Text

"You mean, the Doctor and the Dark Priest put on a show in front of Diluc?" Kaia frowned, but thinking about it, she thought it was impossible, "It's hard for me to imagine that a person can be resurrected after being dismembered. "

Lin Yi shook his head: "That's not acting, it should be true, but it's also true that the doctor didn't die."

Qin was confused: "What does that mean?"

Lin Yi took a bottle of wine from the counter on the side.

"Look, this is a bottle of wine. Let's assume that the brand of this bottle of wine is Dotore." Lin Yi took a few more glasses and filled them, "Now I pour this bottle of wine into several glasses. Has the drink changed?”

When it comes to wine, Kaia is the most energetic: "Just changing the container, the essence of the wine has not changed."

Lin Yi nodded: "Yes, Dotore is still Dotore, it's just that a bottle of Dotore has turned into several cups of Dotore."

Then Lin Yi picked up one of the glasses and poured it on the floor.

"Hey!" Kaiya was very dissatisfied when he saw his wasteful behavior and hurriedly stopped him, but it was already too late. The wine was poured onto the floor, splashing red. The whole house was filled with the aroma of wine.

Lin Yi ignored Kaiya's distressed expression and continued: "Now, a cup of Dotore is poured on the ground, and it is 'dead'. But is Dotore really dead?"

Qin looked at the wine on the ground thoughtfully: "You mean, there is more than one doctor?"

"It used to be, but now, no one knows how many individuals he has." Lin Yi nodded.

Lisa looked at the few glasses on the table and the remaining half bottle of wine, her eyes a little cold: "Human slices, he 'cut' himself. Safire killed one of the slices, looking like he was offended However, judging from her current status among the Fools, that incident not only did not lead to the deterioration of their relationship, but actually promoted some things. It is like..."

"Just like the immune system, she dealt with out-of-control individuals and solved some troubles." Diluc concluded.

Lin Yi snapped his fingers: "That's right, but we don't know the Fools' Crowd, so we can't judge the specific inside story, but one thing is for sure, this should be what Diluc wants to say, the top three seats of the Fools' Crowd They all have the strength to rival the gods. Safir already had the strength to kill the Doctor many years ago. After so many years, it is still unknown how strong she is."

Diluc let out a long sigh: "You're right, that's what I meant. I didn't expect that the Dark Priest would come to Mondstadt, so I hope you can be more cautious about issues related to her. If She's going on a rampage in Mondstadt, and we won't be able to stop it. By the way, 'Dotore' two million Mora, please go to the front desk to check out."

In a cave somewhere in Longji Snow Mountain.

A white-haired boy was sitting at a table writing and drawing. A little girl in a red dress sat quietly next to him, looking at the wind and snow outside the cave in trance.

"Brother Abedo, when will the snow stop? Keli wants to go out and play."

The little girl in red has blond hair and red eyes. There are two pointed ears under the same red hat, indicating that she is not human. There is also a cute little red schoolbag at her feet. The schoolbag is inlaid with a fiery red eye of the fire god.

This little girl is none other than the Spark Knight known as Mondstadt's most powerful warrior: Keli. Because of the dragon plague, Mondstadt is no longer safe, and Keli is sent to the Dragon's Back Snow Mountain by Qin to be cared for by Albedo.

Abedo raised his head, with a hint of endearment in his blue eyes: "Keli, be good. As long as Keli obeys, the wind and snow will stop soon. Then I will take you to fry fish in the ice lake at the foot of the mountain."

When she heard about fried fish, Keli's eyes suddenly lit up: "Really! Captain Qin won't know about it."

Abedo laughed: "Don't worry Keli, I won't tell Captain Qin."

After receiving a positive answer, Keli's big eyes immediately turned into two crescents: "Brother Abedo is a good person!"

Abedo reached out and touched Keli's little head. He was about to continue writing notes. Suddenly he looked up at the entrance and stood up: "I suddenly broke in here at this time. If I can't give a reasonable explanation, , I won’t pretend it didn’t happen.” As he spoke, a ceremonial sword appeared in his hand.

Abedo's words stunned Keli, and she immediately realized that someone was coming, and hurriedly hid behind Abedo, with only half of her head exposed to observe the movement at the door.

A female voice as clear as a silver bell came from the door with a smile: "Oh, I was discovered. It's really bad."

Although he said it was bad, he actually didn't look distressed at all. The visitor walked into the cave openly and came to Albedo.

A black nun's uniform with white lining, long black hair hanging down casually, and a unique golden Eye of God worn around her neck as a pendant. Who else could it be if it wasn't Safir?

"Teacher Bai Chuo, don't be so nervous. Even if we haven't seen each other for a long time, you don't have to be so dagger-y." Safire walked over with a smile on his face.

Seeing that the person coming was Safire, Abedo immediately dropped his guard and stopped tit-for-tat.

He returned to the table and continued to write and draw: "Teacher Su Jin caused quite a stir in Mondstadt this time."

Safire knew that he was talking about unlocking the seal of the earth's veins. However, she did not shy away from it and said confidently: "It is a matter of loyalty to someone who is entrusted by someone. Of course I will fulfill Ms. Alice's request."

Abedo glanced at her sideways, tutted, and didn't refute. Instead, he changed the subject: "You probably didn't come to me this time just to say hello. Tell me your request."

Safire smiled even more happily when he saw Abedo being so cheerful: "Oh, I really can't hide anything from Teacher Baichao. That's it. I plan to publish five volumes of "Reincarnated Slime" at once, and the content has been compiled long ago. It’s over, just illustrations…”

When Abedo heard this, a playful smile appeared on his face: "I thought Teacher Su Jin was not going to continue writing, so I was completely unprepared."

"Tsk, this is not a joke, Teacher Bai Chuo. I have sent you the manuscript a long time ago. I will go back to my wife in a while. It has been delayed for so long. If I don't come up with something, I will be like a fox. You won't let me go. My fortune and life are all entrusted to you. You can't ignore my life and death!" The smile on Safire's face has completely disappeared. If what Abedo said is true, then she will You can imagine what you are facing.

Abedo completely ignored Safire's showmanship. He put down the pen in his hand and looked at the other person with his arms raised. An attitude of "just keep going and I'll just watch you perform".

Seeing this, Safire also understood. She sighed helplessly: "Tell me, what do you want?"

Abedo turned around and pushed Keli out who had been hiding behind him: "This child has been bored here for a long time. Let's take her to relax."

The two girls, one big and one small, looked at each other like this. Keli listened to the whole conversation, but she didn't ask what she wanted to ask out of politeness. Now she saw that the conversation between brother Abedo and this sister seemed to be over, but Li then asked: "Sister, are you the author who created Rimuru?"

At this time, the wind and snow outside had stopped, and the three of them began to walk out of the cave.

Safire obviously did not expect that Keli would ask this question. Abedo explained for Keli: "Keli saw it when I was drawing the previous illustration, so I compiled a short story under her persuasion. The booklet briefly describes the contents of the book in the form of pictures and texts, and unexpectedly, the child likes it very much."

"Dudu is round, and Rimuru is also round. They can definitely become good friends, so Rimuru is also Keli's good friend!" Keli's big eyes sparkled, "Sister, can you take Keli to find her?" Rimuru, do you want to play?"

Safire looked at little Keli's innocent look and smiled slightly: "Okay, but Limulu is in a place far, far away. If Keli wants to play with him, she will have to wait a long time to find him. .”

"Keli, don't be afraid, Keli needs to bring Duduke!" As she said this, Keli touched her back, and then realized that she had thrown her small schoolbag deep into the cave, and hurried back to get it.

"I don't see that you are quite good at coaxing children, but Keli is not an ordinary child. She might remember what you just said for a long time." Abedo watched Keli turn a corner and disappear, reminding Safire He said, "Procrastination will never work on her. Don't try to trick her by telling her to wait until she grows up."

Safir shook his head indifferently: "I didn't intend to lie to her, I just told the truth."

Abedo paused for a moment: "How do you arrange a virtual character to meet with Keli? Like Ms. Alice?"

A strange smile appeared on Safire's face: "Who told you that Rimuru is a virtual character?"

"Brother Abedo! Sister Safire! Let's go fry fish!" Before Abedo and Safire could continue talking, Keli's voice came out from the cave. Abedo could only give up and stop asking questions. .

After Keli came to the two of them, Safire asked Albedo one last question: "Is this really good? Aren't you afraid that I will do something?"

Abedo shook his head: "It's what Ms. Alice meant. She told me that I can trust you 100%, and I believe her."

"Oh, it's so free and easy." Safire took Keli's little hand and walked out of the cave. Abedo stayed here because he had to work and was unable to go out, which made Keli slightly regretful. However, the attraction of fried fish was absolute, and Keli soon found out that her brother Abedo was not accompanying her. Putting it behind him, he happily fried the fish.

Continuous explosions resounded across the glaciers of Longji Snow Mountain. The sound spread far away, and even a patrol team halfway up the mountain heard it.

The members of the team quickly ran to their captain and began to report: "Captain, the explosion was too loud. The position we are in is very dangerous. It will happen at any time..."

Before he could finish speaking, a rumbling roar sounded, all words became unimportant, and panic began to spread among the team.

"Everyone, find a place to hide! It's an avalanche!"

Chapter Text

The avalanche came suddenly, overwhelming the simple defensive position and covering up the mountain path that was not obvious. The guerrilla team performing tasks in the mountains suddenly fell into an isolated and helpless situation.

Safir, who was accompanying Keli to fry fish at the foot of the mountain, was dumbfounded as he watched the snow waves rushing down from the top of the mountain. As the saying goes, when an avalanche occurs, every snowflake is rushing to the end of the world. This was the first time she had truly felt the power of nature.

However, Keli and Safir were safe. They were far away from the avalanche's reach. Even if the avalanche came down, there would still be an ice lake blocking them, so there was no need to worry about being harmed.

Safire was thinking about the safety of himself and Keli, but Keli was already holding onto Safire's hand in fear: "Sister Safire, has Keli gotten into trouble again? Captain Qin will put Keli in confinement if he knows it." ?"

"Well, how should I put it?" Saphire scratched her head. She wanted to say that it had nothing to do with Keli, but she didn't want to be the grown-up Paimon said who deceived even children. But if it did, Saphire I glanced at the nervous Kelly. Is this kid going to surrender to Qin? I heard that Kaia was once put into solitary confinement by Qin because she got into trouble with Kelly. This time, she made such a big mistake. Will Qin, who is so angry, come over and put her in solitary confinement?

After thinking about it, Safire thought that it shouldn't be the case. His status as a fool could still be a deterrent, at least he wouldn't be imprisoned. Suddenly she thought about the guerrilla team that she had mentioned when she and Qin first met.

"Keli, is the guerrilla team still on the snow mountain?" Safire realized this, and Keli's eyes widened.

She tilted her head and thought for a while, then said uncertainly: "Sister Youla does seem to be on the mountain. Keli saw her last time."

"Ah, we're in trouble now." Safire muttered to himself as he looked at the snow-covered path that had been buried.

On the mountain, in a cave near Sleeping Dragon Valley, a group of fools were confronting a woman. The woman had icy blue hair, sharp eyes, and a beautiful face with an indescribable charm. What's interesting is that in such a cold environment, she didn't wear too many clothes. She wore a black tight-fitting coat outside the long-sleeved white lining, and underneath the hot pants-like design was a pair of black tube socks. I don't know because of the size. The reason is because she has a plump figure, and the skin above the tube socks just shows the tightness of the flesh, which is very attractive.

She is the captain of the Mondstadt guerrilla team, claiming to be a descendant of sinners and a rebel of the Lawrence family: Yora Lawrence.

Facing her was an advance team of Fools, equipped with standard musketeers, thunder hammers, wind fists, and ice-water muskets. At this moment, several Fools were standing ready to prevent the woman in front of them from rising up. They had previously fought for this cave. They had already had a conflict on their territory, and it was in that conflict that they lost a Rock Envoy guerrilla.

The name of the Wind Fist forward is An Jiu, a squad leader under Safire. This time he came to Mondstadt and was ordered by Safire to investigate the remains of the magic dragon Dulin on the snow mountain. It was just that the investigation had just begun. At the beginning, they encountered Mondstadt's guerrilla team. During this period, both sides suffered losses to each other, but they were all within an acceptable range. This sudden avalanche suddenly intensified the conflict between the two sides.

"That woman, we are all trapped in the cave now. We don't care about the little fights we had before. I think the most important thing now is to break out quickly. We can't stay in the cave for too long." An Jiu comforted Good subordinates try to communicate.

Youla sneered: "You mean, it's my fault to stop you from destroying the snow-capped mountains?"

An Jiu frowned. They were used to being arrogant. They really wanted to start a fight when they disagreed with each other at first. Later, after suffering a big loss at the hands of this woman, they also explained it properly, but unfortunately the other party didn't listen.

The Thunder Hammer forward army also became angry: "How many times have I told you, we are just here to investigate. It is you who refuse to listen and insist on fighting us. It is really unlucky. I have never seen such an unreasonable woman like you." .”

"That's enough, Chinila, stop saying a few words." An Jiu stopped the furious Thunder Hammer forward.

"Captain, now that the mission is messed up, how are we going to explain to Lord Dark Priest?" Thunder Hammer forward Qinila smashed the ground angrily, unwilling to do so.

An Jiu patted him on the shoulder, and then continued to say to Youla: "We were wrong about what happened before, but I still propose to cooperate temporarily and go out first. What do you think?"

"What if I don't agree?" The ice sword in Yula's hand shone with cold light. In her opinion, this was a good opportunity to get rid of the fools. As long as she took the opportunity to kill all the fools here, and then put the blame on Xue Beng, no one would What can be said. As for going out, there was just a little snow, which couldn't trap her.

An Jiu's palms were sweating. The reason why he was able to fight the guerrilla team back and forth on the snow-capped mountains was because they were familiar with the terrain and had a large number of people, so the other party did not dare to act rashly. But now they have no personnel. Qi was still trapped in a narrow terrain. If the other party was determined to kill them, there was nothing he could do.

"Do we really want to get things done?" An Jiu understood the situation of himself and others, and finally tried to negotiate. The advance team was not afraid of death, but no one could take it calmly when faced with death.

Youla stopped talking nonsense, and the ice sword in her hand was the best answer.

The battle was about to break out. Just when the two sides were about to collide, the heavy snow that blocked the cave suddenly exploded, and a voice that was unknown to An Jiu for a long time but sounded like the sound of nature came in: "Does anyone need help?"

Yora stopped what she was doing, and the ice sword exploded and disappeared into debris. She looked at the entrance of the cave, and a girl in a black nun's uniform walked in, pulling a flaming girl.

"Ah, it's Sister Youla! Sister Safire is so amazing, she found them all at once!" The fiery red girl's tone was filled with excitement. Youla blinked and suspected that she had seen it wrong. She didn't expect it anyway. Keli actually came to search and rescue herself with a strange girl.

"Keli? Why are you here? And this one." The current situation no longer allowed her to fight against the Fools. Yora had to give up her previous plan, and the advance team escaped. She looked at Saffir. It was obvious that there was no news on the snow-capped mountains. She had not received any news about Saffir's arrival in Mondstadt.

"Hello, Miss Yula of the Wave Knight, I am Aurora Saphire, the executive officer of the Fools." Saphire did not shy away from her identity and introduced her openly.

"Foolish Executors!" Youla suddenly became alert. She was preparing to kill the opponent's subordinates just now. Unexpectedly, in just a few seconds, the identities of the hunter and the prey were exchanged.

"Lord An Mu!" The moment An Jiu saw Safire, he was so excited that he almost cried. He hurriedly ran to Safire and half-knelt on the ground, "An Jiu, the leader of the advance team, met Lord An Mu."

Only then did Safire notice that there was an advance team of fools in the cave: "An Jiu? Why are you with Youla?"

An Jiu lowered his head: "Sir, I feel ashamed to say this..."

An Jiu reported the situation after they arrived in the snow mountain, including the friction with the guerrilla team and the impact of the avalanche. After hearing this, Safire nodded, and then looked at Yura who had already protected Keli behind him. .

"The Spray Knight is really capable. Why, are you going to let me add the description 'The Mondstadt guerrilla team was found with a large number of corpses' in the snow mountain expedition diary?" Safire's smile was a bit cold, and the ordinary members of the guerrilla team were frightened. They didn't dare to express their anger. This was the first time they faced the pressure of the executive. If they didn't collapse to the ground on the spot, they were of high quality.

Yora also frowned. She didn't expect to meet the executive officer of the Fools here. The most unfortunate thing was that this executive officer was actually the direct leader of the advance team with whom they had been having constant friction. God really gave her a chance. Huge joke. In fact, she didn't care about her own safety, she just felt sorry for these subordinates and Keli behind her.

If Keli dies here, the impact will be immeasurable. She knows that Keli’s identity is not simple. Although she doesn’t know Alice, she is very aware of the other party’s energy. In an instant, Yura has Decided to at least protect Keli's safety no matter what the cost.

Just as she was thinking hard about countermeasures, little Keli came out from behind her and spoke: "Sister Safire, Keli doesn't want to fry the fish anymore. Let's go back to find Brother Abedo."

"Keli, what did you say?" Yola was confused for a moment. Keli seemed very familiar with this Fool Executive?

Naturally, Safire would not refuse Keli's request. She nodded and agreed to Keli's proposal. Then she asked An Jiu to stand up and ordered: "Go back and gather the troops. The exploration plan of Mianlong Valley is suspended. Return to Mongolia." Decheng is on standby."

"Yes!" An Jiu saluted immediately and left with the rest of the advance team.

Safire then looked at the remaining members of the guerrilla team in the cave: "Your sister Youla and I have something to talk about privately. Can Keli take the other brothers and sisters to Abedo's side first? "

Keli’s little head nodded: “Keli can do it!”

"You're so good, go ahead." Safir rubbed Keli's head, helped her straighten her crooked hat, and praised with a smile.

The members of the guerrilla team looked at their captain, not knowing what to do. Youla nodded to them and asked them to escort Keli away. This was the best result for Youla, as long as they and Keli were released. After Li left, it didn't matter even if she died here, otherwise she would fall into deep self-blame for the rest of her life.

Everyone left, and only Safiir and Yula were left standing face to face in the cave.

Safir didn't speak, and Yura didn't say anything. The two of them just stood there, as if they were playing a game where whoever speaks first loses. Finally, Youla couldn't stand the atmosphere and spoke first: "Tell me, what are your intentions?"

"Anastasia gave me a report, which said that she had instigated a high-level executive in Mondstadt and could help us control the current Mondstadt City." Safire took out a letter, "Interestingly, this Isn’t it interesting that this person actually comes from the long-declined Lawrence family?”

Eura took the letter and read it, and then felt very incredible, because the content of the letter was true, and the person who secretly colluded with the Fools was actually her uncle: Schubert Lawrence!

"Show me what this letter means? Do you want me to die in peace? I will remember this grudge!"

Chapter Text

Safiir didn't reply, but looked at Yula lightly, which made her feel a little scared.

In fact, Yura knew in her heart that Safir's actions were equivalent to saving her face. After Yura learned about this matter, if Safir was not prepared to take Yura's life, then as a member of the Lawrence family , it is most appropriate for her to return to Mondstadt City to deal with this matter. Not only can she eliminate hidden dangers in advance, but she can also avoid the matter from being exposed and worsening the already bad reputation of the Lawrence family.

It's just that Yula doesn't understand why Safiir, as a member of the Fools and a high-level executive of the Fools, would do something that is obviously not good for the Fools.

Youla was not a coy person either. After discovering that Safiir didn't accept her tsundere act, she mustered up the courage to ask: "Aren't you a fool? Why are you exposing your trump cards? Let me know about this. , Aren’t all your plans in ruins?”

"Trump card?" A sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of Safir's mouth, "He's just a dispensable little character. Can this kind of thing be called our trump card? After I learned about this, I couldn't wait to kill Anna. Stasia's skull was lifted to see what was inside. Cooperating with idiots will only make us equally stupid ourselves. Who doesn't know the status of the Laurence family in Mondstadt?"

Yora was silent. As a descendant of the Lawrence family, the treatment she received was self-evident. Stores would not sell her anything, and passers-by would talk about it when they saw it. She also received unfair treatment when she first joined the Knights. If not for the great care and attention given to her by Qin of the Gunnhild family, she would never have been able to climb to where she is now.

She even sews her own clothes, and has no way to obtain weapons. The only West Wind sword is too precious and she can't bear to use it. She usually uses the ice sword she condensed using elemental power.

Safire continued: "Only considering the desire to overthrow Mond's existing policies, the Lawrence family is indeed the best partner, but if other factors are taken into account, the Lawrence family is nothing. It is impossible for them to control Mond. Germany, neither the Gunnhild family nor Mr. Legenfinder of Morningside Winery will allow this to happen, not to mention that Barbatos has woken up, and it is impossible for Lawrence's extravagant wish to be realized. "

Yora had nothing to say. Although as a member of the Lawrence family, she was a little reluctant to hear outsiders belittle her family in such a way, but what the other party said was true, and she knew it better than anyone else.

"Taking a step back, even if they succeed, what happens next? Will Lawrence be willing to be the dog of us fools? He'll disappear, right?" Safir sneered, "It's normal for them to burn bridges and bite them back. This It’s also a long-standing tradition.”

Considering that Yula also has the blood of Lawrence, she didn't say that this was something engraved in the blood of the Lawrence family, but the meaning was very obvious. She just didn't like this family.

"So you want me to handle this matter?" Yora understood. The executive in front of her really didn't intend to hold her accountable. "What do you want?"

Safire knew that Youra had given in, and she nodded happily: "That's right. There are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. We can also cooperate!"

"Cooperation?" Youla didn't quite understand what the other party meant.

Safire pointed around: "Dragon's Back Snow Mountain, buried not only the remains of the demon dragon Dulin, but also a country called 'Findenir'. I want to explore the secrets here, and I need your help." Cooperate."

"You should go to Qin for matters related to diplomacy. I can't make the decision." Yola refused deliberately, but she didn't say anything too serious.

Yora's answer was within Safire's expectation, and she continued: "Don't refuse in a hurry, I will go to Qin's side. After you deal with the matter in Mondstadt, you can go to Albedo. I plan to Establish a supply line here in the snow mountain. What you have to do is very simple. Just help us clean up the monsters in Mianlong Valley and Xingying Cave. After the supply line is established, I will give you permission to obtain supplies through this supply line. This is very important to us. It is also beneficial for you to be stationed in Longji Snow Mountain."

After thinking for a moment, Yora felt that this was indeed very beneficial to them. Originally, their guerrilla team's mission in the snowy mountains included cleaning up monsters, and now they could still obtain sufficient supplies. This was unimaginable for Mondstadt, who was severely short of manpower. . She had no reason to refuse.

But Yula, who was as cautious as she was, did not agree immediately: "I need to discuss it with Captain Qin."

Safire shrugged: "That's right, she is the one in power in Mondstadt now."

After the discussion, the two left the cave and returned to Albedo's location.

When Keli saw the two coming back, she ran over and acted like a baby. The members of the guerrilla team breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that their captain was safe. The look he looked at Saffir couldn't help but become much kinder. Noticing the changes in her subordinates, Yura became more wary of Sapphire. She understood that from now on, it would be impossible to stumbling upon fools. People's hearts had changed.

After talking to Abedo about the supply line and mentioning that he wanted to use it as a transfer station, Abedo also added his own requirements. The supply line also assumed the task of transporting part of the experimental materials, but this was just a drop in the bucket for supplies. Yes, Safire accepted it gladly, and Abedo did not hesitate. After writing a manuscript and handing it over to Granu, he told Safier that Granu would cooperate with them.

The matter on the snow mountain has almost been dealt with here. The follow-up work of the supply line can actually be left to Yula. However, considering that Yula is temporarily unable to escape, and in order to ensure the interests of the fools, Safire decided Do it yourself.

After greeting everyone, Safi appeared in the room of the Goethe Hotel with a thought. After a period of adjustment, Mondstadt City has begun to regain its vitality. Although the dragon disaster has not completely subsided, Safi I know that Tvarin's attack is over. Lying on the bed and stretching, Safire sighed: "Sure enough, the main plot has to be left to the protagonist group. It would be better for me, the big villain, to hide aside and wait for the book to be published!"

Although she talks about catching fish, in fact, Safir has not caught many fish at all so far. Since becoming the executive officer, she has been running around non-stop and has hardly been idle for a moment. Thinking of this, she couldn't help but laugh at herself. Wasn't all this her own choice? Whether it's Liyue or Mondstadt, in the final analysis, it's for the benefit of the fools and Rosalind's life, it's better for Dao Wife. After his own efforts, he has basically settled down. The remaining ones are such as Shenying Dazu, Wuhai Travel notes, these long and smelly tasks should be left to the yellow-haired tool man Ying-chan! Yes, and that idiot Lin Yi!

Thinking of Lin Yi, she unconsciously smiled. When he arrived, would Dao Wife want to persuade Duoying to kill him? Thinking about it, I'm really looking forward to it.

Just thinking about it like this, Safire gradually fell into sleep.

"Do you want to hear my story?"

"My arm seems to be gradually mutating. Save me, I don't want to turn into a monster."

"I'm sorry, I don't want to die, but..."

"It's really a bit sad and a bit heart-wrenching."

"Your victory does not mean you are right."

In the trance-like dream, nightmares kept flashing. Safir opened her eyes suddenly in an extremely sad mood, gasping for air. She raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes and wipe away the tears.

"I have another nightmare." She stood up slowly and stroked her forehead. Every time she woke up from a nightmare, she would be accompanied by a severe headache, and this time was no exception. However, every time she would forget the content of the dream and could remember it. There is only deep sadness and despair in the dream.

After her headache subsided a little, Safire got up and walked to the window. It was already dark outside. She looked at the clock on the wall and it showed it was past eleven o'clock.

Since he woke up in the middle of the night and couldn't fall asleep for a while, Safire gently closed the curtains and made sure that the situation in the room would not be seen from the outside, then slowly took off his clothes.

As the clothes were removed one by one, the girl's body was also exposed. The smooth skin shines under the light, but the back that should be a perfect curve is occupied by a long and narrow scar, which is shocking. The long legs that were usually covered by the nun's long skirt or black leather pants also revealed their original color. Similarly, scars were all over every corner.

Safir gently stroked every scar on her body. This was her medal. Although it was ugly, she had no regrets.

The stitched skin felt numb, as if to remind her never to forget what had happened. She won't forget. Never.

After awakening the destiny star, Safir's treatment can repair the scars on her body, but she has never done so, because these are all the mistakes she has made, whether she underestimated the enemy or slacked off, every wound means A life-or-death experience. Even if scars are eliminated, these things will not go away with the wind, so be it, she is a girl that no one wants, so what does she care about her private image?

Safir smiled and shook his head, thinking wildly again.

After taking off her clothes, her steps became much more brisk. Safir walked into the bathroom and started taking a bath. She wanted to wash away the fatigue on her body, have a good sleep, and never have nightmares invade her again.

In the secret realm on the other side, Lin Yi almost staggered and had his head cut off by a Qiuqiu thug. Upon seeing this, Lisa quickly gave her a hand and stabilized herself. After finishing the enemy in front of her, Lisa asked with some reproach: "What's wrong with you? Are you distracted during the battle?"

Lin Yi hurriedly coughed to cover up his embarrassment and waved his hand: "Sorry, sorry, I made a mistake." In fact, he was already silently reciting his sins in his heart. Yes, he could share part of Safire's vision, including Qin and Keqing's, as long as he was in Just be on his system list. He didn't tell anyone this secret.

It's just that he has never turned on this function. He considers himself a gentleman and doesn't bother to do such sneaky things. "It won't be noticed! The damn system actually asserts it without authorization!" Lin Yi thought "very annoyed" , hurriedly cut off contact.

However, at the same time, from a room in the Goethe Hotel, Safir's furious voice came out: "Lin!!! Yi!!! You! Bastard!!!"

"It's tragic. I probably need to prepare and make a will."

Chapter Text

This night, some people are destined to be uneasy and some will have insomnia.

Seeing the clock turn past six o'clock, Safire still looked at the clock on the wall in silence. She couldn't sleep. She just wanted Lin Yi to be peaceful and peaceful forever.

Angry, a little bit, but not to the point where she loses her mind, shy? One thing is that this is a normal reaction and you don’t need to worry about it, but what’s going on with this scratching feeling in your heart? She suddenly felt that the scars on her body were a bit annoying, and she always wondered if I should remove the scars, which would make things better.

The night passed like this while thinking wildly. Safire was in a good mood. She rubbed her cheeks and decided to stop thinking about it if she couldn't understand it. When Lin Yi came back, let him think about it.

Opening the door and walking out of the room, she was met by Anastasia. When she saw Saffir, Anastasia hurriedly saluted. Two days ago, Lord Dark Priest learned about her plan to invade Mondstadt and scolded her, saying that she was out of her mind. She was so scared that she had been in a daze for the past two days, fearing that the Executive Officer would sink her if he was unhappy. Enter the Cider Lake.

Anastasia was so frightened that she almost fainted when she saw Saffir's face this morning. It was clearly a look that was ready to kill. "Is the Executive Officer finally planning to take action against me?" Anastasia thought desperately.

But what she was waiting for was not Safir's vicious hand, but a gentle sentence: "Get up. Clean up my room."

"Yes, Lord Dark Priest!" Anastasia walked past Saffir cautiously as if she had been granted amnesty, and disappeared in a flash. Looking at Anastasia who was panicking, Safire scratched his head in confusion. Was he so scary? She shook her head and ignored it. She had things to do today and had no time to dwell on these things.

Walking in the square of Mondstadt, with the fresh wind blowing, Safir's mood improved a lot. A green figure in the square attracted her attention. That was Wendy, who was surrounded by a group of people. Playing hard.

"Emmmm..." Safire was speechless. This guy looked a little bit unsmart. Compared with Zhongli, Wendy is obviously one level behind. Doesn't he know how to find an executive of Fools to use as his wallet? What? Am I the executive officer of Mondstadt? That's okay, it's natural that he doesn't have money.

Thinking of this, Safire recalled the bill that Anastasia handed her when she returned to Mondstadt two days ago. The account details were written in detail and clear, but the contents were almost all antiques, tea sets, flowers and birds, calligraphy and paintings and other luxuries. She could guess who the person who signed the account was without looking. This was probably a side effect of taking over YaYa's job.

I just didn't expect that Zhongli's habit of sending bills didn't develop after he abdicated. After sending the money, Safire suddenly realized that maybe this was Zhongli's test of the feasibility of retirement life. He might have encouraged the other party's bad habit. It was too late to stop him, so Safire simply let him go. Go, after all, Yanwang Dijun, who can't keep accounts, is not a qualified social waste.

Walking up to Wendy, Safir skillfully took out a bottle of apple juice. She couldn't drink any of this drink because it was too sweet. But the people of Mondstadt loved it. Then with Wendy's surprised eyes, she stuffed it into his arms. This is the reward from the Fool's Executives, simple and unpretentious, but it goes straight to the soul.

Saffir's move interrupted Wendy's performance and aroused the dissatisfaction of the people around her. Wendy chuckled and said: "Sorry, everyone, we have wine. I have to take a sip first. I'll talk about the performance." Wait." He looked at Safire and said, "Maybe you can also ask this girl to play a song for me."

The people around him immediately looked at Safire. "Jiu Mengzi, are you serious? I rewarded you kindly and you actually framed me?" Safire was so shocked by his strange brain circuit that he couldn't react for a moment.

"Can this girl also play? Can't she play better than Mr. Wendy?" A passerby didn't believe this. These remarks also aroused the echo of others.

Wendy had skillfully uncorked the bottle, took a swig, and showed a satisfied smile. Then he handed over the harp in Safir's languid eyes: "Actually, I'm also curious about what your singing voice is like. 'Feilin' has been with me for a long time. I guarantee it." The sound is the best in the world! How about using it to play an amazing song!"

She numbly took the "Feilin" handed over by Wendy. The breath of wind contained on the piano made her heart calm down. She gently plucked the strings with her fingers, and the crisp sound sounded like a clear spring, which was very beautiful.

The originally agitated audience also fell silent, waiting for Safire to continue playing. Looking at the audience around him, and then at Wendy who seemed to be smiling but not smiling, Safire shook his head helplessly: "I really can't do anything about you. Since you want to listen, then I'll satisfy you. Let's talk first, I It’s not an epic song, I can only sing a few lines.”

Wendy waved her hand carelessly: "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter. In this free city, sing your free song with a free heart."

"The summer wind is blowing warmly, passing through the hair and ears..."

Safir can sing, and her singing skills are very good. She even has several skills that require singing to produce effects, but they haven't been used yet.

A song "Summer Wind" echoed in the square of Mondstadt, causing passers-by to stop and listen. Those who originally doubted her closed their mouths and listened in rapt attention. This was a song they had never heard before. , the soft melody combined with the girl's unique voice made them feel the youthful atmosphere. Although they did not understand some of the lyrics in the song, they could still understand the general meaning.

It's not a particularly meaningful lyric, but it sounds good, and that's enough. How much artistic attainment is required to appreciate art? Not necessarily, as long as people think it is good, then it is good. Good art should not only be limited to mountains and rivers, but should also be accessible to lower-level people. It should be something that can be accepted by the general public.

While Safire was singing, Qin, who had been busy with various things, happened to see Safire playing and singing with a harp in the crowd, and Qin rubbed his eyes vigorously.

I knock? Are you feeling violent and hallucinating? Foolish executives singing in Mondplatz? Qin felt that she might have drunk too much. She would rather believe that Barbatos, the god of wind, drank without paying and was being kept as a gift from the angel to sell his singing. She did not believe that Safire would run out to play the piano and sing to please the public.

But the singing was indeed very good, and Qin unconsciously stopped in her tracks and listened to this youthful song about a girl embracing her spring. Qin has her own little secret. She is also a pregnant girl. She often secretly reads "The Melancholy of Young Vera" when no one is around. She is also worried that being known by others will affect her image, so she always does so secretly.

This time she suddenly saw Safire singing this song in public, and Qin suddenly felt that maybe this executive was not as scary as she thought, at least in some aspects she still had a very girly side.

After singing the song, Safir felt that her whole mood became cheerful. Last night's episode became less upsetting to her. She also understood Wendy's intention. He could see Safir's irritability. So he wanted to use this method to help her vent her feelings, and Safire couldn't help but feel dumbfounded. How can I put it, this is very Barbatos, gentle, meticulous, and free and uninhibited. Only this wind god would choose to comfort people in this way. .

After returning "Feilin" to Wendy, Safire saw a tall figure walking over. He was dressed conservatively, with a slim figure, a handsome face, and the knight's sword that represented his status. It was the acting leader of the Knights she planned to visit later: Qin.

When the audience saw Captain Qin coming towards them, they greeted them one after another, and then left quickly. After all, gathering together was always a safety hazard. They suspected that Qin was here to drive them away, so they all chose to leave voluntarily so as not to cause trouble to Qin. .

This was a big mistake for Wendy. After singing hard for so long, she got a bottle of Saffir's apple juice. Before the rest of the rewards could be given, all the people left. Sighing, Wendy picked up the empty hat on the ground and dug through it hard before pulling out a few molars. She sighed again. Wendy knew that her work this morning was in vain.

Seeing Wendy's appearance, Qin was also a little embarrassed. Her original intention was not to disperse the people, but simply to try to get in touch with Safire, the executive.

Although Diluc said that this girl was an extremely dangerous guy, Qin knew very well that no matter how dangerous the other party was, she had to negotiate with the other party, otherwise it would be irresponsible to the people to let such a dangerous guy roam around Mondstadt.

Qin first performed a standard knightly salute, and then apologized to Wendy: "Sorry, Mr. Wendy, I didn't mean to disturb you. I will arrange for someone to send you some compensation afterwards, okay?"

Wendy's eyes lit up when she heard this, and when she was about to order a drink, Safir covered her mouth.

"Is anything okay?" Safire asked for Wendy.

Seeing the interaction between the two of them, Qin hesitated for a moment and then said, "Well, please come to my office and we can chat slowly."

Wendy glanced at Sapphire in confusion, not understanding what she meant, but Sapphire ignored him. When the guy thought about wine, he was like the Hand of Noxus triggering blood rage, and he turned into a single cell. Biology, if she exchanged such a good opportunity for wine, it would keep her awake for three days.

With Qin leading the way, Wendy and Safire successfully entered the Knights. Lisa and Kaia haven't come back yet. Yola, Abedo and Keli are still in the snowy mountains. The huge knights seem a little empty and scary at this time.

Safir and Wendy walked behind Qin, muttering.

Wendy was still a little unwilling and protested: "I finally got the chance to change for some wine. Don't screw it up for me."

Safir glanced at Wendy with a look that looked at rubbish: "All you know is drinking, have you forgotten more important things?"

Wendy's big eyes immediately filled with clear stupidity. Okay, he had completely forgotten about Tvarin.

"Idiot! If you want wine, I have plenty of it. I can give you ten or eight bottles later. Shouldn't we take advantage of such a good opportunity and take the idea of ​​the Sky Piano?" Safier whispered in a somewhat resentful voice. Cursed.

This time Wendy finally reacted.

"You're right! Saphire, you are indeed an incredible genius!" Wendy immediately praised, "Why didn't I think of that? I thought you were planning to apply for a concert in Mondstadt!"

"God is holding a concert, you are such a talent, I caught a ghost!"

Chapter Text

The three of them walked together and came to Qin's office. This is the second time Safire has come here. The first time he came here with Lin Yi, he only stayed briefly, and then left here to support Ying because of Tevalin's attack.

Qin motioned for the two of them to sit down, and she also pulled up a chair and sat next to her. She did not choose to sit behind her desk, probably because she wanted to communicate in a lower posture.

"You two, please forgive me for not preparing tea in my office." Qin probably felt that she had not treated her well enough, so she was embarrassed. Normally, these things are left to Noelle. She would get up early every day to boil hot water, then put it in a sealed thermos bottle and deliver it to each office.

Now that Noelle is still outside following Kaia and the others from their crusade against the secret realm, no one has done these things. This gives Qin a headache. The Knights are really short of people, and their daily work is somewhat difficult to operate.

Safire glanced at Wendy, who was a little awkward next to him, and knew that he couldn't count on this alcoholic poet. Wendy really had no hope, he was still thinking about the wine he got from Saffir. As for Qin, she was sitting upright with her hands on her knees looking nervous.

"I happened to be planning to visit Captain Qin today, but unexpectedly, it was Captain Qin who found me personally. Should I say that this is also a tacit understanding?" Safire discovered some problems from Qin's attitude. As a An excellent knight and the acting head of the knights, she seemed a little reserved at the moment. This restraint could not be because of her, so it was obvious that she was so restrained because of Wendy.

But what Safir didn't know was that most of Qin's psychological pressure came from her, the executive. The information obtained from Diluc changed Qin's impression of Safire drastically. Captain Qin, who had always been conscientious and conscientious despite difficulties, met for the first time a man who looked younger than himself. The girl felt fearful.

If she hadn't heard the song she sang in the morning, Qin probably wouldn't have had the courage to go up and speak. Instead, she would have chosen to leave directly and wait for the knights to have more strength before negotiating with her.

Qin showed a smile: "It seems that as Miss Saffir said, we do have a tacit understanding. Why don't you tell me what you want to do with me first, and I will try my best to satisfy you within a reasonable range. After all, there are many fools. We can also be considered strategic partners with Mondstadt.”

The strategic cooperation that Qin refers to actually refers to the Winter Kingdom's conscription in Mondstadt. It is really said that this matter was promoted by Dr. Dottore. It caused a lot of damage to Mondstadt. Qin deliberately mentioned it. Just to see Safier's reaction, she wanted to confirm whether there was any grudge between the Dark Priest and the Doctor. If there was really any grudge, it would not be impossible to use it. After all, for now, Safiel, the Dark Priest, did not No behavior was done to harm Mond.

The scarlet eyes under Safire's mask flashed sharply: "Captain Qin seems to be quite complaining about some previous things." She showed a playful smile, and she naturally knew what Qin was referring to, "If If you want some explanation, you may be disappointed. The tasks between the executive officers are relatively independent, and there is relatively little interference with each other. I was previously responsible for rice-related affairs, and it is also my first time to come to Mondstadt. , I’m afraid I can’t give you any explanation.”

Hearing Safire's answer, Qin couldn't help but frown slightly, and was put off. Some things couldn't be said openly. Once the words were spoken clearly, it would be a rift. Qin didn't want to, and couldn't do it at this time. Breaking up with Safire, a dangerous person, and seeking cooperation was already a tightrope walk. To break up with him would be to jump into a pit of fire. At this moment, she suddenly felt a little powerless. She shook her head and gave up trying in this area. No way, the force value is too different.

Wendy looked on with cold eyes. He had just woken up not long ago and had no idea what had happened before, so he couldn't say anything. But generally speaking, he could analyze some things. It seemed that the Fools had tricked Mondstadt once before. Thinking of this, Wendy looked at Saffir again, and then shook her head. Although this girl was a little weird, she was not bad at heart, and she didn't look like someone who would do that kind of thing.

His perspective on things is different from others. He prefers to analyze a person as an individual, rather than pre-labeling and interpreting based on the organization he belongs to. This is Barbatos's cleverness. He knows the place very well.

After adjusting her mood slightly, Qin recovered: "So, Miss Safire, why are you looking for me?" After the temptation failed, Qin no longer hesitated. It was better to listen to what the other party planned to do first. Then wait until the others come back before making plans.

Saffir did not hesitate. She repeated to Qin the plan she had talked about with Albedo in the Snow Mountain yesterday, including the plan to explore and excavate Mianlong Valley and Fendenir.

Qin frowned and thought after listening to her plan. To be honest, this plan did not have much impact on them. Although it was not profitable, it also required less manpower, and it only required guerrillas stationed in the snowy mountains. squad, which is undoubtedly good news for the short-handed Mondstadt.

The price is slight and acceptable, then the question lies in profit. Qin looked at Safire seriously and asked: "How do you consider the distribution of benefits?"

Safire had already guessed that she would ask this question, and said decisively: "We have invested more in this matter, so we should take the lion's share."

Jean nodded: "That makes sense. Please continue."

Safire continued: "The things I need are mainly two specialties. I wonder if you have heard of them. One is called 'Crimson Chalcedony' and the other is called 'Dark Red Stone'."

"Are they specialties from the snowy mountains? If I remember correctly, these two materials were once circulated on the road. However, because it was too difficult to mine and the scope of use was too narrow, they disappeared after that. Later, because of the magic dragon Dulin, As a result of the disaster, Longji Snow Mountain has become a restricted area, and no one cares about these materials. What does Miss Safire want these things for?" It has to be said that although Qin is a qualified knight, she is definitely not a qualified businessman. Now everything on the snow mountain can actually be counted as a bargaining chip for her, but she has actively lowered the value of her own chips.

Safir almost laughed after hearing what she said. Wendy on the side was also helpless. She could only say that as a young believer, she had never experienced the dangers of people's hearts. The Gunnhild family protected her very well.

Safir thought for a while before saying: "Alchemy materials. I am more interested in the composition of these materials. I plan to mine a batch and go back to study, and try to develop the possibility of other uses." This is a perfect answer, this world Any substance in the world can be used for alchemy experiments, there is nothing wrong with that. Of course she wouldn't tell the actual situation. What if she did tell the other party that she would be wary?

Qin always felt that something was wrong, but couldn't find anything wrong with it. Finally, she gave up her plan to insist on this aspect: "What about other things? I want to hear what Mondstadt can get."

Safire probably didn't want to trick him too hard, so he took out a gorgeous sword and placed it on the small table in front of Qin. Qin picked up the sword and touched it gently: "This is it?"

"Star Silver Buried in the Snow." Safire said the name of the sword. "It comes from Fendenir's lost forging technology. How does it feel?"

Qin reluctantly put down the big sword in her hand and nodded: "It's very good, if it can be like the West Wind series weapons..."

Before she could finish speaking, Safire interrupted Qin: "It can be mass-produced. There are forging drawings, but there is a problem."

"What's the problem?" Qin had already seen the value of this drawing and couldn't wait to ask. Mondstadt's current armament is not perfect. The lethality of the standard weapon West Wind series is not high, and it is more towards the direction of elemental affinity. This is This resulted in a serious shortage of knights in the Mondstadt Knights.

Compared with the West Wind Great Sword, the most outstanding feature of this snow-buried star silver is its sharpness and sturdiness. She can even feel the ice element energy contained in the sword. If this sword is given to Yura to use, her combat effectiveness will increase by more than one level.

"The forging material of this weapon is a problem. It requires the use of star silver ore. This thing is a specialty ore of the Snow Mountain. I have never seen it elsewhere. I asked our advance team to collect this sword from the Dragon's Back Snow Mountain. It was only made after getting enough star silver ore." Safire had no intention of hiding it. She knew that Qin would definitely use this shortcoming to lower the price after learning this, but equally, she also knew very well that the Knights must have Considerable reserves of star silver ore. It's just that I can't find a place to use it and can only put it on hold temporarily.

Sure enough, after hearing this, Qin felt a burst of ecstasy in her heart. She knew very well what the Star Silver Ore was. This thing had been gathering dust in the Knights' warehouse for many years, and was only used when making thermos bottles. With a little use, there are now far fewer commissions for star silver ore. Without demand, there is no market. This is an eternal truth.

However, Qin's next move was beyond Safir's expectations. She decisively agreed to Safir's proposal, saying that the Knights of the West Wind would try their best to cooperate with the Fools' plans for the development of snow mountains and the establishment of supply lines.

This made Safire a little confused. Qin explained: "This drawing is very important to us. It can greatly improve the overall combat power of our knights. I have no reason to refuse."

After a moment of silence, Safire said: "Qin, you are not suitable to be a leader."

"I never think that I am a qualified leader. Everything I do is what I think is right. I don't understand the intrigues. Maybe many people will think that I am rigid and do not know how to adapt, or that I am stupid, but So what? What Mondstadt needs has never been a leader, just a guardian." Qin lifted up her hanging hair and looked at Safire with a smile.

Safire looked at her smile and laughed too. He seemed to understand what Qin meant, but he didn't seem to understand. She could probably feel that Qin was deliberately giving her benefits. Qin never took the initiative in this negotiation. Striving for more benefits, is this a sign of goodwill? or……

Safir couldn't figure it out, maybe Qin's purpose was what she said from the beginning. Just like the words that surfaced in her heart when she first obtained the Eyes of God, Qin has been practicing them and has never forgotten them to this day.

"Eternal Protector of Mondstadt."

Chapter Text

Because of Qin's concession, Safir also softened her heart and gave up some benefits in the subsequent negotiations. It was hard to push Mond too hard in front of Barbatos. Alas, she was a eater. What about those who are soft but don't like hard ones?

Sure enough, sincerity is the ultimate skill?

After the negotiation was over, the next issue was the compensation issue for Wendy's income from singing.

In fact, Wendy didn't care about this matter. For him, as long as he had wine to drink, nothing else mattered. Instead, Safire reminded him that he could take the opportunity to obtain the Sky Piano.

If you get the Sky Piano and use the breath contained in it to call Tevalin, you can save a lot of trouble. Although Safir couldn't take action due to the agreement with Sora, she could still help with these trivial matters.

Wendy also understood what she meant and said decisively: "I have always heard that the instrument Sky Piano left by Barbatos, the god of wind, is now in the West Wind Church. Can the leader of the piano allow me to borrow it? I am very interested in this instrument that was used by the god. Very interested.”

Qin's brows jumped, and then she asked calmly: "Is it just a borrowing?" Her blue eyes were like a clear spring, looking at Wendy steadily.

Wendy felt uncomfortable looking at her, and said with some flinching: "Borrow it, just borrow it for a while, I will return it."

"I mean, it doesn't matter even if you take it away, it just returns to the original owner." Qin said these words.

Safir was not surprised that she could guess Barbatos' identity, but Wendy was a little confused: "When did you find out?"

His words also proved Qin's guess in disguise. Seeing that she had indeed guessed correctly, Qin breathed a sigh of relief. She had actually gambled just now. Although her confidence was high, it was far from certain. , but she still explained: "When Miss Safire and I first met, she accidentally said your name because of the dragon disaster. At that time, I began to wonder whether she was familiar with Master Fengshen. . Later on at Oath Point, you appeared alone in that dangerous place and took Miss Saffir away to do errands, which proved that your identity was not simple, and in the end, it was this morning."

Qin recalled the scene she saw in the morning: "While Miss Saffir was playing, you activated your power. Although it was very slight, I am very sensitive to the wind element. I can feel a vague and vague feeling. The flowing wind enveloped her, as if she was washing something. I couldn't personally understand Miss Saffir's feelings, but her mental state did improve a lot after the performance. I myself also mastered the ability to use the wind element to heal others. Ability, this feeling is especially obvious to me, and, have you forgotten? I have the blood of the Gunnhild family flowing through me."

The Gunnhild family has served Barbatos, the wind god, for thousands of years. Even if the wind god disappears, they have never broken their promise and have always adhered to their own principles and supported Mondstadt.

As for Qin's generation, due to her obsession with guardianship, Qin, as the current acting leader, is also the most loyal believer of the wind god Barbatos, and was evaluated by Dainsreb as "a person who cannot be worn out". Although I don’t know what secrets are hidden in this evaluation, it also reflects Qin’s devotion to Barbatos, and nothing can change it.

Wendy was at a loss when Qin said this. To be honest, as a god, he thought he was incompetent, and he had this awareness. He was either drinking or fishing all day long. In the history of Mondstadt for thousands of years, his appearances can be said to be very few. That is to say, he became a god in the battle with the Solitary King in the Tower, overthrew the tyranny of Lawrence and established the Knights of the West Wind. The third time The last time was the crusade against the demon dragon Dulin, which was also hundreds of years ago.

Compared with him, Emperor Yanwang from Liyue next door is simply a model of diligence and dedication. Facing this hard-working believer, Wendy was speechless for a moment. Not knowing how to respond, he had to look at Safire for help.

Safir was not used to it. He raised his arms and said sarcastically: "Look at me, working hard to take care of the family business, and look at you, drinking, fishing, walking and playing with cats all day long. Do something serious, Barbatos."

Wendy instinctively wanted to retort that she didn't like cats, but when she saw the look in Safir's eyes, she decisively shut up. She always felt that something would happen if she said this. What to do? He was familiar with being scolded, and it was much easier to endure than the beating from Morax.

However, Qin helped him out: "Lord Barbatos has his own reasons. He is just practicing freedom by doing this."

"It's so licking!" Safir was immediately silenced by Yi Bo, "You Mondstadt deceived me, and I won't argue with you."

Wendy laughed and quickly changed the subject: "So the situation is roughly like this, Captain Qin, I need to borrow the Sky Piano. Again, it is only used to save Tevalin. It will be returned afterwards. Is that okay? ?”

Seeing what Qin wanted to say, Wendy waved her hand and said there was no need to say more: "Now that I have a 'Felin', I won't be able to use another one, right?"

Seeing Wendy's expression, Qin had no choice but to give up. However, she was still very excited about Barbatos coming to solve the dragon disaster in person, not to mention that the negotiations with Safiir resulted in a perfect outcome for both her and Mond. As a result, Qin now only feels that the burden on her shoulders is much lighter. Two days ago, we were still discussing the threat of the Dark Priest to Mondstadt. Today, we learned that she actually cooperated with Barbatos to save Mondstadt. No matter what the other party's purpose was, she was very grateful to Safire.

The negotiation with Qin finally ended. Safir and Wendy left the knights. They thought Wendy would slip away directly. Unexpectedly, this guy actually followed Safir with a smile for a long time. Finally, Safir, who was extremely annoyed, You looked at Jiu Mengzi with disgust and asked, "What's the matter? If you don't go find a place to drink, why are you following me?"

"Hey, when are you going to give me the ten bottles of wine you promised me just now?" The answer he said almost made Safire vomit blood, but this guy actually followed up and asked for a drink.

Stopping in place and taking a few deep breaths to calm down, Safire then regained his calm demeanor: "Just wait until Diluc comes back. When the matter is resolved, I will go find him and buy some good wine. You don't want to drink those on the market either." Going to a shitty bar?”

When Wendy heard about the high-quality wine from Chenxi Winery, Wendy was so happy that she seemed to fly. She agreed repeatedly, then turned around and disappeared into a gust of wind, leaving Safire alone and messy in the wind.

Liyue, Heyu Teahouse.

Performing on the stage was Liyue's popular opera master, Mr. Yun Jin from the Yunhan Club. He performed both singing and acting to perfection, leaving everyone in the audience mesmerized. A man in a gorgeous costume stood out, nodding his head frequently while watching the play. At the same time, he did not forget to taste the fragrant tea. A simple part of watching the play was filled to the brim with his extreme details. It was so busy. However, his movements still allowed him to perform with ease, giving people the feeling of a master from this world.

Just as he was listening to the play carefully, a pair of small hands suddenly covered his eyes from behind, and then a slightly familiar female voice sounded in his ears: "Guess who I am."

The voice was a bit hoarse, but it didn't make people feel annoying. Instead, it added a sense of charm that belonged to a mature woman. Zhongli's hand holding the tea cup paused. He thought carefully for a long time but couldn't filter out the right person in his mind. He did feel that the voice was familiar but couldn't remember who it was.

After trying hard for a while, Zhongli finally gave up and said bluntly: "Sorry, Zhong can't hear it. Please clarify your identity."

The female voice behind her was obviously disappointed, and then demanded forcefully: "No! You have to name it! You can just make it up."

This made Zhongli even more confused. The only one who could talk to him with this attitude was Hu Tao, but the voice was too different, so it was unlikely. But he couldn't find a suitable candidate for a while. After thinking about it, Zhongli had no choice but to ask tentatively: "Hall Master Hu?"

Just after he finished speaking, Zhongli felt that the two hands on his face were much stronger, as if he wanted to dig out his eyes, but who was Zhongli? Lord Rock King! Can ordinary people break through his defense? impossible!

"Hiss!" Zhongli gasped in pain and quickly grabbed the other person's hand to stop her from exerting any more force. The pain was too much and he couldn't bear it. Where did this monster come from?

As Zhongli took over, the woman behind him gave up on teasing her and moved a stool to sit next to him.

"Boss Phil? When did you return to Liyue?" Zhongli was surprised when he saw the other party's dress. As far as he knew, Safire was still in Mondstadt handling matters related to the dragon disaster at this time, and there was no way he could return now. Liyue looked at the other person carefully, and Zhongli was a little surprised because the other person still had the aura of death on his body.

Safire ignored Zhongli's reaction and said directly and openly: "Long time no see, Zhongli, you... seem to be in good spirits!"

Zhongli nodded numbly, and then suddenly found that everything around him was still. Both Yun Jin on the stage and the audience below the stage were frozen like statues.

He realized something: "You are still in Mondstadt now."

Safir grabbed a few peanuts from the snack plate on the table and nodded while peeling them: "Probably, the dragon disaster is not over yet, it's still too early to go back here."

"So who are you now?" A concept emerged in Zhongli's mind, but he didn't dare to confirm it.

Safire threw a peanut into his mouth and explained calmly: "Hey, don't I miss you? Oh, yes, you don't know yet. Forget it, it doesn't matter. I'll come here if I miss you." Look at you, do you have any questions?"

Zhong Li shook his head, then nodded again, thinking deeply, and after a long time he said: "So, Boss Phil, you have indeed grown a lot in these years, and Zhong is no longer your opponent."

Zhongli has come to understand that the Saphire in front of him is indeed Saphire, but not from this timeline. She comes from the future, but these words cannot be said, at least not for someone who is closely related to the World Tree. , otherwise it will cause the World Tree to record abnormal data, which will cause Safiir to be forcibly sent back to the original world line. Even worse results may be regarded as a loophole caused by the operation of the world and be forcibly repaired.

After eating a few peanuts and drinking a few sips of tea, Safire stood up and said, "I'm here to keep an appointment. Although I'm a little early, you won't welcome me, right?"

Zhong Li smiled lightly and shook his head: "Of course you are very welcome. If you have no place to go, just go to Jueyunjian. Those guys will definitely be shocked when they see you."

"You, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, are starting to tease people, right? Who did you learn this from? But I like it!"

Chapter Text

The secret adventure was finally over. Lisa stretched and looked at Ying and Barbara who were laughing in the team and smiled: "That's it. This temple has stopped supplying energy to Tevarin. Go back have a rest."

"Oh!" Little Paimon was the first to celebrate. Ying also nodded in agreement. Barbara was the happiest. After a few days of busy work, she couldn't hold on any longer. Her originally clean white stockings had become dirty. She couldn't wait to go back and take a nice hot bath.

Just as the three of them walked out, Lin Yi did not move. Lisa glanced at Lin Yi who stayed in the same place in confusion. Just as she was about to ask, Lin Yi spoke first: "You guys should go back first. If you encounter Safire told her that I would wait for her here."

Frowning at Lin Yi who was confused, Lisa didn't say anything and left with Ying and Barbara first.

Seeing the three people walking away, Lin Yi suddenly opened the system panel, and then looked at the three names on the interface: Keqing, Qin, and Safire. He was in a daze, looked around, and finally found a stone and slowly sat on it.

"System, all of this is a lie, right?" Lin Yi said in a confused manner, "Can I still trust you?"

"Please host not to question the system. The purpose of the system is to make the host stronger."

Lin Yi suddenly laughed after hearing this explanation: "What a snake oil answer, it seems that most systems are like this." His eyes fell on Qin's name, and he silently said "delete" in his heart.

"Delete the data of the individual name: Jean Gunnhild?"

"Yes." Lin Yi confirmed.

"The deletion is completed and the permissions will be revoked. Report: Jean Gunnhild has not unlocked the permissions. There is no need to revoke the permissions. The data has been deleted."

Lin Yi's eyes fell on Safire's name again.

"Delete the data of the individual name: Aurora Saphire?"

"Yes." There was nothing to hesitate about, so Lin Yi deleted it decisively.

"The deletion is completed, and the permissions will be revoked soon. Report: Aurora Safir's permission to use analysis and identification has been revoked."

At the same time, a voice suddenly sounded in Mondstadt's Saffir's ears: "Permissions have been recovered, and the analysis and identification have expired."

She originally wanted to go to the blacksmith shop, but she was stunned when she heard the voice. Her first reaction was that something had happened to Lin Yi. With a thought in his mind, Safire appeared next to Ying who was rushing back in the next second. Seeing Safir suddenly appearing, Paimon was startled: "Wow! This person suddenly appeared like a ghost!"

Ying and Barbara were also a little confused when they saw Safire suddenly appearing. Lin Yi just asked Safire to find him, and then Safire appeared. Is it such a coincidence? Lisa narrowed her eyes slightly. She didn't make any warning moves like Qin and Yura, but she was secretly alert. It is true that her strength as the Rose Witch is definitely more than what she appears on the surface, but she is not sure that she will be able to escape with two small oil bottles under the attack of another Fool Executive.

Safire had no time to care about their thoughts. She took Ying's hand and asked eagerly: "Where is Lin Yi?"

Ying's actions caused her brain to shut down a bit, but she still answered honestly: "He asked me to tell you that he is waiting for you in the secret realm."

Safire looked up at the entrance to the secret realm that was still emitting a faint light not far away, nodded, and ran directly over.

"Damn Lin Yi, what the hell? Do you think I will worry about you like this? Humph!" Safire secretly took another grudge.

At this moment, Lin Yi no longer cared about this. He kept trying to get rid of the system. With his efforts, the shackles imposed on him by the system became more and more obvious. He had already determined that the system had an impact on him. Ever since he came to After this world, he felt that his consciousness had never been so clear as now. Just like when a person realizes that he is in a dream while dreaming, he is not far from waking up.

He raised the black sword in his hand and pointed it at his eyes.

"Warning, warning, host please stop dangerous behavior." The system stopped acting and began to seize control of Lin Yi's body.

Lin Yi sneered: "Have you seen Tu Qiong Dagger?" Blood spattered, severe pain hit, and the system went down for a moment. Lin Yi took control of the body and aimed at his other one. Eyes.

Safire arrived quickly and saw Lin Yi destroying his eyesight. "Lin Yi, what are you doing?" She opened her eyes in surprise. I just wanted to stop it.

Unexpectedly, Lin Yi stopped him sternly: "Don't come over!"

Safire stood there, looking at Lin Yi, who was already blind, with complicated emotions: "What are you doing? Even if you did something like that, do you think I would just pretend it never happened?"

After finishing everything, Lin Yi suddenly laughed: "I know you are angry, but I'm sorry, I don't have time to apologize to you properly. Safire, let me ask you, if I try to kill you, can you kill me without hesitation?" Kill me?"

"What nonsense are you talking about? Shouldn't we support each other? Who are you showing this to?" Safir's face looked a little ugly. She felt that Lin Yi must be crazy.

Lin Yi did not continue to answer. The system's warning sound kept ringing in his ears, making him confused.

"The host has taken drastic actions and is seriously injured. Please look for the individual: Aurora Saffir for treatment."

Lin Yi could only think about himself and said: "You are right. I have always been too arrogant. After I came to this world, I thought I was the chosen one until I met you."

"The host refuses treatment. As an alternative, look for the individual name: Coral Palace Xinhai for treatment. The host refuses treatment..."

"Actually, I was really scared when I first met you. I was afraid that you would mess up everything for me, and I wanted to control you. I also doubted whether I could succeed, but it turned out that I was overly worried. , you are like an unruly flying eagle, soaring freely in the sky of Teyvat." Lin Yi's white coat was dyed red with blood, looking strange and ferocious.

"The host has violated the original intention of the system, and the system is about to collapse. An emergency plan will be activated to forcibly interfere with the host's behavior pattern."

"Saphire, you are the star that I can't reach. Now I can only ask you. If I can't get out of here today, please go to Liyue and tell Keqing for me. Just say, I'm sorry for her." Lin Yi His body was shrouded in black smoke, and he completely lost control of his body.

Seeing Lin Yi's uncoordinated movements, Safire understood that he must have been controlled by something: "You really gave me a problem. You should go and talk to Yuhengxing yourself. I'll do this for you." I can't do that with a big pig's hooves."

Lin Yi slowly raised the black sword in his hand. Although his eyes were no longer visible, he still locked onto Safire's position.

"Individual name detected: Aurora Saphire. Plan: obliterate, seize authority to treat the host. Activate the word spirit system and start attacking."

The sword light flashed past, and Lin Yi rushed over instantly. Safire's eyes tightened, and he understood that this was the effect of "Yan Ling? Time Zero".

Saphir was beheaded with one sword strike, but Sapir was obviously not going to be killed by such a simple attack. What was killed on the spot was just a shadow clone.

Lin Yi's attack had no effect, and he directly activated "Yan Ling? Kamaita" without any pause.

Invisible wind demons filled the space, transmitting a large amount of information to the blind Lin Yi through sound.

A faint movement of air caught his attention, the target overhead.

Sapphire directly changed her form in the air, a black nun uniform appeared on her body, and the golden cross was held tightly in her hand. "Air hammer!"

Using the cross as the impact point, Safire fell rapidly at an abnormal speed, targeting Lin Yi's body.

Lin Yi was not hesitant. He raised his sword to block and withstood the impact, which contained Safir's own weight. The moment the weapons were handed over, golden flames appeared on the black sword in his hand.

"Yan Ling? Jun Yan".

Realizing what Lin Yi had done, Safire kicked him on the chest and distanced himself, but the cross was still touched by Jun Yan. He frowned and looked at the burning Jun Yan. Safire immediately used "purify"

"Purification": Eliminate abnormal conditions for all team members within a certain range.

The golden flame disappeared, but the cross in Safire's hand also cracked. This weapon was actually made of the dream wood from Narukami Island, but because the skill effect dish gave off a faint light, it couldn't withstand such high temperature burning.

"Tch, destroy one of my weapons, and I'll ask you to pay for it later!" Sapphire spat, raising his hand to create a sacred ring, binding Lin Yi.

"Holy Halo": Summons a sacred halo, and after binding the enemies within the halo, the halo shrinks and brings the enemies inward. After the halo shrinks, it will cause multiple bursts of magic damage to the enemy. After a certain period of time, the halo explodes, causing a large amount of magic damage to the enemy.

Lin Yi was tightly bound by the halo. After struggling to no avail, he roared angrily, his skin turned bronze, and his height suddenly exceeded two meters, like a little giant, with a strong sense of oppression. "Yan Ling? Bronze Throne".

The effect of the Bronze Throne was very overbearing. Lin Yi broke free from the shackles of the sacred ring, then opened his storage space, and sword after sword was casually thrown to the ground.

Safire understood Lin Yi's thoughts and wanted to stop him but was unable to do so. The Seraph mode focused on protection and support. In fact, it did not have very high attack power, and its speed was even more flawed. If he switched to assassination mode, . Safire gave up on the idea. Once the assassination mode is used, Lin Yi will definitely die. She can't just kill this person who comes from the same world as herself.

As countless swords were taken out, Lin Yi waved his right hand, and another brand-new Yanling was released by him: "Yanling? Sword Control."

All the swords took off and flew towards Sapphire. The speed was so fast that Safiir only had time to activate the protection of the Holy Light before he was drowned in the rain of swords.

The sound of gold and iron rang out, and the shield guarded by the Holy Light became shaky in an instant. Safire could only hold on, her heart ached. This Lin Yi was obviously hiding his clumsiness. The combat power he showed at this time was basically Not under the executive officer.

In fact, she had really wronged Lin Yi. Under the control of the system, Lin Yi had overdrawn his own potential and forced himself to fight, which he could not do normally.

The Holy Light Shield was shattered, and Safiir quickly opened the Formation of Holy Blessing. A blue light curtain surrounded her. In the realm of sword control, five seconds of invincibility seemed so powerless. She had to find a way to get out of her current situation.

What can you do in five seconds? When she switches to assassination mode, she can forcefully kill Karapian, but she cannot deal with Lin Yi in the same way. For Seraph mode, which focuses on protection, five seconds is too short.

The effect of the Holy Blessing Formation gradually disappeared, and the sword rain came. The cross in Safire's hand instantly became much larger, and he raised it high.

"It's such a terrifying explosive power. If another executive was here, he might really be killed by you."

Chapter Text

The huge cross was photographed like a wall, suppressing Lin Yi who was not far away.

"Sacred Light Cross": Generates a sacred cross and slams it onto the ground in front of you. Enemies hit will float into the air. After the ground is cracked by the cross, a halo will emerge. When teammates come into contact with the halo, part of the elemental energy will be restored. This effect will be applied once each time the skill is cast.

But the cross was not able to hit the ground. Lin Yi's sword guard held all the swords above, holding the cross as if it were leaning from the sky. The struggle between the two sides continued, and the advantage gradually tilted towards Safire. With the help of the weight of the cross and her own strength, the sword control alone can no longer resist it.

Safir laughed at himself: "Oh, this is really an unladylike attack. You will probably laugh at me for being a muscular gorilla again."

She said this, but she didn't show mercy at all. She tried her best to suppress it. Lin Yi's sword control quickly collapsed, but he didn't panic at all. He used another word spirit: "Word Spirit? Dustless Land."

A transparent realm appeared, taking over Jian Yu's work and withstanding Safiir's attack.

Lin Yi, who was under the protection of Wuchen Land, suddenly bowed and held a one-handed rice-style sword with a scabbard in his hand, making a strange posture.

Safire's pupils shrank when she saw this scene: "Is this Tianmuying's knife attack?" She realized what Lin Yi was going to do.

Taking a deep breath, Lin Yi began to accumulate strength. Safir immediately wanted to withdraw her strength and dodge, but the next second, the terrifying gravity locked her, making it difficult for her to move.

"Yan Ling? Royal power".

The gravity field spread, and the ground under Safir's feet cracked with terrifying cracks, which showed how much pressure she endured.

Just when Safire was struggling, Lin Yi's energy accumulation had ended, and a voice without any emotion sounded out: "Sixty-four times the speed, as fast as a carp can cut, allocate."

There was no time to react. The sword light in the sky enveloped Safire who was suppressed in place. Unable to avoid it, Safire could only put up a cross in an attempt to block some damage. The terrifying slash instantly broke through the fragility. The defense fell on her body, and in just an instant, the speed of the sword's slash had already exceeded the speed of sound, making a screaming sound.

A wound deep enough to show the bone spread from her left shoulder to her right waist. Safir was seriously injured. In addition, the wind blade brought by the slash was also destroying her body wantonly, with large and small wounds all over her body. A mouthful of blood spurted out from her mouth, Safire fell to the ground helplessly, and Lin Yi stopped moving after using this move and stayed in place.

"Ahem, what a terrible slash, I almost died." Even at this time, Safire was still in the mood to comment on Lin Yi's attack, but when she was thinking about this, her eyes had begun to turn blood red. change.

Safir grinned, and a crazy smile began to spread on her face. This was her habit. When she had murderous intentions, she would enter a state of silence, in which her breathing and heartbeat would be suppressed. , no longer making any sound, she was already planning to kill Lin Yi.

"Appropriate, cut off, blood shock, residual heart, accept the knife." Safire quietly watched Lin Yi complete the follow-up actions, and silently recited the steps of drawing the knife in his heart, "The round of drawing the knife is over, next you still have to What kind of drama is there to sing?”

She couldn't heal herself, and the healing prayer would make a sound to attract Lin Yi's attention. In her current state, she couldn't bear the blessing of "Word Spirit Setsuna" with all her strength. The cross had already been broken into pieces and could not be used. , she quietly took out the "Wuai? Ruikong" that Zhongli gave her. She felt a little melancholy, so in the end she had to use this.

Kamitachi accurately captured the subtle changes in airflow caused by Saphir's movements. Lin Yi walked over step by step. The suppression of "Royal Power" was still there. Saphir felt as if his internal organs had been displaced and the pain was severe. At this time If you don't take action decisively, you will really die.

Safire did not hesitate, took a strong breath, stood up and looked at Lin Yi, who was walking slowly like a god of death.

"You still have three seconds. If you don't wake up, you'll never wake up." Blood flowed from the hideous wound and dyed Safir's robe red. But she seemed to feel no pain, standing upright, the brilliance flowed, the tattered nun uniform disappeared, and the black bodysuit reappeared, covering her wounds and bruised body.

With the use of hiding, Safire entered the stealth state. Just when Safire was about to advance slowly, the royal power was lifted. Seeing this, Safire decisively rushed towards Lin Yi. During the march, he flashed a silver The dagger of light was thrown out by her. Lin Yi had already discovered this little move by relying on the power of Kama Weasel. The Wuchen Land was activated again, but the Wuai? Violent Kong was a weapon that could break through the divine body of Morax. The Wuchen Land There was no way to block it, and the blocked area was easily broken through. Lin Yi realized that something was wrong, and raised his right hand again: "Word Spirit? The Eye of the Wind King."

The hurricane surrounded his body, smashing everything that tried to get close to him, but a shining silver badge flashed in Safir's hand, and the Wind King's Eyes instantly calmed down. It is the effect of Storm Emblem. Diehlappian's power protected Safiir, and the second stage of the fatal flying blade was decisively activated. Safiir instantly appeared behind Lin Yi.

The Bronze Throne was good everywhere, but it became too big to dodge the attack. Saphire's dagger stabbed straight through, breaking through Lin Yi's defense, but this made Saphire frown. Although the dagger was enough It was sharp, but it couldn't cause enough damage to Lin Yi. Heart-cutting and instant kill could be activated, but the effect was definitely not ideal, so Safire temporarily changed the skill he used to Shadow Binding Soul Chasing Lock.

"Shadow Binding Soul Chasing Lock": Use the chain to hook the enemy's shadow to perform multiple high-burst attacks. After the shadow returns to the opponent's body, all damage is erupted at once. This damage ignores the opponent's defense, and you are invincible during the skill.

"You're lucky to be able to save a life." A pitch-black chain sank into Lin Yi's body. When the chain was pulled back by Safiir, a group of human-shaped pitch-black shadows were also pulled out by the chain and fixed. On the spot, two daggers flew up and down. Lin Yi's shadow was attacked at least a dozen times in just one second. When the skill time expired, the shadow returned as if it was being pulled. Lin Yi's body, the moment the shadow entered the body, Lin Yi's body immediately paused, and then small-scale explosions began to occur everywhere in the body. Balls of blood mist spurted out, and Lin Yi's tall body fell down like a hill. .

The bronze throne was lifted, and Lin Yi returned to his original appearance. His originally elegant clothes became tattered, leaving only a pair of good quality underwear intact.

"The battle failed and the system is about to collapse. Due to the host's lack of strength, the Yanling system will be separated and saved separately. I wish the host good luck." The mechanical voice sounded, and the black mist on Lin Yi completely dissipated.

Safire finally couldn't hold on any longer and fell next to Lin Yi. She won. Although she was beaten badly, she did it. Panting heavily, Safire looked at the ceiling of the secret realm above. He couldn't see the bluestone ceiling clearly in the darkness. He slowly reached up, but because of He pulled at the wound and stopped with a grin on his face.

"Are you okay?" Lin Yi asked.

Safire curled his lips and said, "Let me chop you with a knife after a while. No, one knife is not enough."

Lin Yi chuckled twice and agreed: "You can chop as many times as you want, as long as you don't kill me, you'll be fine."

Safire was still a little angry, and after thinking for a while she said: "It's not that easy for you to die. You cut me so badly that you even broke the cross. I won't let you do it easily until you make up for it." Dead, you better be ready.”

"Okay, okay, I will pay for it." Lin Yi struggled to get up, but the pain all over his body was so severe that he had to give up and lay down like Safire, "I'm sorry, I put more pain on you again." So many scars."

Safire closed his eyes and said nonchalantly: "It doesn't matter, do I still have a few scars on my body? Not less than these few. Anyway, you have seen them before. They are very ugly, right? Since they are already so ugly, Tim No matter how much you get, it won’t make you any uglier.”

"No, you are beautiful." Lin Yi did not agree with her words, "I once thought you were like the snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountains, a flower on the high mountains, distant, mysterious, and too perfect to be touched. But last time I saw you But that's not what happened. Those scars are very painful. They are shocking. Each scar is proof of your escape from death. They seem to destroy the beauty, but in my opinion, your tenacious will shines like a star. is like a hymn of courage. You are a person who can firmly walk on your own path. I am very lucky to witness you create an era of your own."

Safire looked sideways at Lin Yi: "Even if you say that, I won't be moved."

"Haha, it doesn't matter. I'm not flirting with you. I've already seen through it. You don't belong to me. We can only be friends and can't go any further. Besides, my system is also destroyed. There's no need to do those things in the future. Yes." Lin Yi said very freely, "I will go find A Qing after this incident is over. She has invested too much emotion in me, and I can't let her down."

"Hmm..." Safire wanted to say that A-Qing was also hers, and Keqingchu didn't allow others to approach A-Qing, but after thinking about it, she shut up. Talking about nothing is not advisable, and besides, she doesn't have the power of a thief. As for hobbies, it’s better to take advantage of Lin Yi.

After a long time, Lin Yi spoke again: "So, how long do you plan to let us lie here?"

Safire rolled his eyes: "You have torn down my cross, how can I treat my injuries?"

"Are you trying to play tricks on me? Since when does healing prayer require a cross?" Lin Yi doesn't want to do this. He's not stupid.

Seeing that he was exposed, Safire chuckled: "I just want you to feel pain for a little longer."

Lin Yi's face turned dark after hearing her words: "Are you sick? You would rather feel the pain yourself than see me suffer, right?"

Safir remained silent and pretended to be dead. Lin Yi finally gained a little strength and used the Weasel. Then he discovered Barbara and the other three who were hiding in the dark and observing secretly.

"Are you sick? Have the priest's professional ethics of saving lives and healing the wounded been thrown into Heguan to feed the golden king beast?"

Chapter Text

Lisa took the screen, Paimon Jr. and Barbara ran out of the darkness.

Seeing the tragic looks of the two of them, even a calm Lisa couldn't help but feel a little scared. She watched the whole battle scene between the two, and finally came to the conclusion that they were two perverts.

This is a level that ordinary gods cannot achieve. Barbara immediately used Shining Miracle. Her elemental burst has the ability of group recovery. She can treat two people at once without worrying about being biased.

"Why are you treating her? This girl has a dark heart. Did you all hear it just now? She would rather lie there motionless due to excessive blood loss to see me in pain for a while longer." Lin Yi complained angrily, " This...this vicious woman! Damn you fools!"

Safire hummed as if nothing was wrong, and then performed a healing prayer to heal herself. When she realized that the healing prayer was not effective enough to restore all her injuries, she stood up, opened her arms, and sang softly, touchingly. The song sounded here, and a huge green field spread out around her body.

"Hymn of Rebirth": Sing the hymn of rebirth, relieve the abnormal status of teammates within the range, and restore the health of teammates. During the duration of [Hymn of Rebirth], the damage taken is reduced and the resistance to all abnormal conditions is increased. During the casting process of [Hymn of Rebirth], you can move or cancel it actively.

The condition of the two men was visibly restored, and even Lin Yi's eyes were restored to their original state under the powerful healing power of the New Life Hymn. The rest of the people also felt their bodies relaxed, and the fatigue of the past few days was relieved. Lisa was dumbfounded by this scene. Diluc's evaluation of the Dark Priest was still conservative. He was no longer a pervert. With such a powerful ability, at the end of the battle, as long as he was still breathing, could he be saved?

Lisa began to analyze the strategic role of this skill. She looked at Saffir, who had returned to perfect condition, and had only one thought in her mind: she must not be her enemy.

Lin Yi was still happy when he came across Safire's Hymn of Rebirth, when he heard Safire speak: "Ying, lend me your sword."

Ying didn't ask her what she was using it for, and decisively handed over the edgeless sword. Safire took the edgeless sword and struck directly at Lin Yi, who was halfway up. Lin Yi was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and raised his hands in the air, using his unique skill: catching the blade with his bare hands.

"I'll blanch it! What are you doing!" Lin Yi's eyes widened as he watched the edgeless sword slowly come down, swallowing nervously.

Safire ignored him at all and said directly: "Ying, Barbara, hold him down for me. I must make three or six holes in him today!"

Ying and Barbara looked at each other and stepped forward to hold Lin Yi's arm. However, when Ying stepped forward, she winked at Lisa and Paimeng. It was obvious that she wanted them to persuade Lisa. Phil.

Little Paimon didn't see the meaning at all. She didn't mind watching the excitement anyway. Lisa understood Ying's meaning in an instant. She shook her head helplessly and had to think of ways to persuade him.

Lin Yi, who was held down, was lying on the ground twisting and turning like a pig.

Saphir stepped forward with his sword and said as he walked: "Vicious woman? Damn fools?"

Lin Yi broke into a cold sweat. He suddenly realized that the other party still had a lot of resentment that he had not vented. Didn't he hit the gun?

"Wrong, wrong, sorry, I was really wrong!" Lin Yi struggled wildly, and both Ying and Barbara couldn't hold him down.

Lisa thought for a while and stepped forward: "Just give him a little lesson. There is no need to stab him with a sword. If he has a bad mouth, slap him in the mouth and pull out two of his teeth."

Lin Yi was about to cry: "Are you helping me or hurting me? This is worse than stabbing me twice."

Lisa ignored him and just gave him a pitiful look. It is true that Lin Yi, as a resident of Mondstadt, should be protected, but Safir's identity is even more special. Compared with the two parties, Lisa still felt that coaxing Safir was more important. Better, as for Lin Yi? Sorry, I'm so unfamiliar.

Lin Yi's brain began to work rapidly. He knew that Safire was just having a mood. He had to find a way to coax him before he was chopped. What do you usually use to coax girls? Red envelopes? She is an executive of fools and has no shortage of money. Cook? This may be feasible, but it is not safe, because the other party's cooking skills are also very good. Just cooking a few dishes may not necessarily calm the other party's anger. He feels that he can already see the revolving door of life, and the previous scenes flash before his eyes. However, he thought of when he first arrived in Liyue, of Ke Qing, and of his promise to Ke Qing to help her find a better weapon than the dragon's roar in the box.

arms? Lin Yi's eyes lit up. Yes, Safir's cross was damaged. He could start from this aspect. When the edgeless sword was still an inch away from his chest, Lin Yi shouted loudly: "I know!"

The approaching sword stopped, and Safire said coldly: "Have you thought of your last words?"

"I know a blacksmith! His ability to forge weapons is very good!" Lin Yi hurriedly brought out the last life-saving straw.

Safire sneered: "Blacksmith? I can forge weapons like Wagner. Do I need your blacksmith?"

Lin Yi shook his head desperately, and then said mysteriously: "That blacksmith can forge 'artifacts'."

Safir narrowed her eyes and looked at him: "Really?" If it were just an ordinary blacksmith, she would really not be interested, but as for the blacksmiths who could forge artifacts, she knew that only Zhongli and Ying had this ability, and Wendy could barely be considered, but His sky series does not seem to be forged by himself.

"I don't dare to lie to anyone!" Lin Yi quickly emphasized the authenticity of his words, "The blacksmith lives in Qingquan Town. I don't know his name, but people call him Lao Lin. I only got it by chance. You know about this. If you don’t believe it, you can go and have a look. If it’s fake, how about I let you do whatever you want?”

After listening to Lin Yi's words, Safire took back the sword in doubt and handed it back to Ying. She really didn't know about the existence of that old Lin, but it was really necessary to go and take a look.

Safire, who turned around and was about to leave, thought about it again, turned around again and said: "Lin Yi, now..." She frowned and thought of some adjectives, but couldn't find the right ones, and it took a few seconds to continue. , "Like a fool."

After saying that, Safir disappeared directly on the spot. Leaving behind a messy Lin Yi and others who could barely hold back their laughter.

Barbara obviously agreed with Safire's words. She also nodded and said: "Brother Lin Yi has indeed changed a lot. I feel like his personality has changed. Although it can't be said to be annoying, but..." She didn't say the rest. In fact, she suddenly felt that she no longer had the same feelings for Lin Yi as before, but no one knew about it, so she just kept it as a secret in her heart forever.

Lin Yi was not upset. He knew that this was caused by the subsidence of the system's influence, and since he no longer had the idea of ​​taking advantage of others, Lin Yi no longer needed to put on a show. There was nothing wrong with being a happy joke, right?

Mondstadt, a gift from an angel.

Diluc and Kaia had completed their mission and returned to Mondstadt. Noel, who was traveling with them, went to report to Qin immediately. However, Fischer did not enter the Angel's because he was not old enough to drink. Gifts, choose to part ways with them at the door.

"Hmph, it's just a bait used by the devil to lure people into depravity. The seemingly sweet juice contains all sin. As a convicted princess, how can you walk with sinners? It's really a great discourtesy!" A man in a purple skirt said The blonde girl left the tavern while muttering. The purple-black night crow on her shoulder was very eye-catching. Also eye-catching were her beautiful long golden hair and the black eye covering one eye. Blindfold.

People who don't know her well may guess that she wears an eye patch because of eye injuries or other special reasons, but people who are familiar with her know very well that this girl is just a little delusional. In other words, she should be called Zhong. Second disease.

At this time, Fischer's summon, the night crow Oz, followed her silently. The lady did not speak to anyone else. Oz naturally did not need to serve as a translator. However, in order to be proficient in business, Oz still added in his heart: " What the lady means is: she can’t drink, so the wine doesn’t taste good, and adults who love drinking must be boring.”

One person and one bird just walked through the streets of Mondstadt without attracting any special attention. It should be said that the residents of Mondstadt have long been accustomed to this strange pair.

"That's an investigator from the Adventurers Association. I remember the name seems to be Fischer? I didn't expect Lord Dark Priest to be interested in her." Annasta noticed that Safire was looking at Fischer who was walking away. Thea promptly revealed the information about Fischer.

Safir shook his head: "Little Amy, just look at her twice if you see her. She won't pose any threat to us fools, so there's no need to disturb her. Tell me what I asked you to do. .”

Anastasia immediately reported respectfully: "The letter has been brought, and the little girl named Sugar also said that she will fully cooperate with us. The first batch of supplies has been prepared and we can go up the mountain today."

Safir nodded: "Well done. In this way, the actual control of the snow-capped mountains belongs to us. The supply line will continue to be monitored. That spray knight is not simple. If you have any doubts, just tell me, don't You’re making your own decisions, you know?”

Anastasia immediately knelt on the ground and said, "I understand." She didn't understand Saffir's plan at all. As the counselor sent by the Fools to Mondstadt, she had been staying in Mondstadt for quite some time. She had also had many contacts with the acting leader Qin, but each time they broke up on bad terms and could not get any benefits.

But as soon as the Lord Dark Priest came over, the lady left with the Heart of God, and then Mond signed a very disadvantageous treaty with them, almost giving up most of the rights and interests of the Snow Mountain, and even the dragon saw its head. The invisible alchemist Albedo is also involved.

Everything happened in a very short period of time. Most people would not even know what happened. Anastasia looked back and analyzed what happened in the past few days. The more she looked at it, the more confused she became. She was always unconscious when she was fine. I was thinking: "What did Lord Anmu do?" But some things are destined to be impossible to figure out, and a series of doubts can only be turned into a sigh.

"Master Anmu is really terrible."

Chapter Text

Qingquan Town, as a village near Mondstadt, the main industry here is hunting. This is also the home of the Ketzlein family. Some people may be unfamiliar with the Katzlein family, but if you talk about the pink-haired little bartender in the Cat Tail Tavern, the drunkards in Mondstadt will definitely cheer up.

"Oh! Little Diona! Her craftsmanship is really great. I was lucky enough to drink a glass of the wine she made, what a taste it was!" A drunkard clicked his tongue and said nostalgically.

That's right, Diona is the daughter of the Ketzlein family. They say they are a family, but in fact they are not prosperous. There are only two people, Duraf and Diona.

Saphire walked slowly on the path of Qingquan Town. The rural atmosphere made her feel very relaxed. The supply line in the snow-capped mountains was almost established. Yora returned to Mondstadt. When she returned to the snow-capped mountains again, she treated Safire Phil's attitude has softened significantly, which is to be expected. Although she said that Lawrence had nothing to do with her, in fact, this girl still cared about her identity as Lawrence. It was just that others regarded it as an honor, so she regarded it as a sin.

In any case, Safire still saved the face of Yola and the Lawrence family and did not tear off the fig leaf. This made Yora very grateful and relaxed a lot about the actions of the Fools in the snow-capped mountains.

As for Sugar, Safire had no direct contact with her. The child's psychological quality was not very good. It was indeed too cruel to let her face Safire, a fool and executive officer. In the end, Safire's work with Sugar Full power was given to Anastasia. Sugar has no scheming and is a simple girl, and Safir doesn't have to worry about anything going wrong in this connection.

Lin Yi and his party also set out to conquer Tevalin, and even Wendy came with them. This made Safire wonder if he had drank fake wine last night and was hallucinating.

In short, Safir finally finished what she was doing and had some free time. Only then did she have time to bring two members of the Fools in disguise to Qingquan Town to look for the legendary Lao Lin.

From a distance, Safire saw a tall man standing next to the spring in Qingquan Town. He was wearing a simple hunter costume. The two pointed ears on his head proved his origin. He was the Qingquan Town man. The best hunter, Diona's father: Durav.

Durav is a hunter. He has good eyesight and is also very alert. He noticed Safiir and the strangers early, but he did not show any vigilance towards Safiir. The simplicity of the country people was in him. The cash flow is vividly displayed on the body.

"Hello, stranger travelers." As the leader, Durav naturally would not ignore the strangers who appeared in Qingquan Town. When he saw Safier and his party approaching, he took the lead to speak.

Safire looked at him carefully. The cat ears on his head looked a bit inconsistent, but unexpectedly the contrast was cute: "Leader Duraf?"

Durav was a little surprised that this little girl actually knew him: "Yes, I am Durav, do you have anything to do with me?"

"It's like this. We are adventurers from out of town. I heard that Qingquan Town is rich in animal meat. Our adventure group just happened to pass by here to replenish supplies. We have almost prepared vegetarian food, but we still need a batch of meat, so I thought of coming. Try your luck here and see if you can buy some animal meat to take back." Safir said nonsense seriously.

But these words made Durav's eyes light up, and he laughed and said, "Little girl, you know it very well! Our animal meat in Qingquan Town is of first-class quality in Mondstadt! Buying from us is not only The price is cheap, the ingredients are fresh, and the taste will never let you down!”

As he said that, he led Saffir and the others inside, introducing to her as they walked: "You must have noticed it when you came here. There is a large wild boar habitat here in Qingquan Town. This is Our main source of animal meat, these wild boars are not comparable to those in captivity. They survive in the wild and get enough exercise every day. Their meat is delicious and strong, and it is a good choice no matter how you cook it. "

Safir also nodded in agreement and said: "I just noticed that the density of wild boars here is much higher than that in other places. Originally, my friend wanted to catch one to have a look, but he failed to catch up and fell down because of it. It's a big somersault, but it's really embarrassing."

"Hahahaha!" Durav was amused and laughed, "These guys are very smart, but fortunately you didn't catch up. It's the hunting season now, and you will be punished if you are caught hunting wild boars privately. But you He is an outsider and doesn’t know the rules, so there shouldn’t be any problem even if the Knights of the West Wind find out.”

Safir nodded: "But it's better to pay more attention to save trouble."

"It's true. Little girl, you have such a cautious mind at such a young age. It's not simple." Duraf couldn't help but look at Saffir more highly, "It would be great if my daughter was as capable as you. "

"Does Chief Durav have a daughter?" Safire asked with an interested expression.

Mentioning his daughter, Durav became more energetic: "Hey, my daughter, instead of learning our ancestral hunting skills, she has to go to Mondstadt to be a bartender. Do you think this is ridiculous? That place is a small place for her. Is this the place a girl should go?" He looked distressed, but his brows and eyes were full of deep love for his daughter.

"Children all have their own pursuits. In fact, my mother doesn't approve of me going out to work at this age, but my father said it would be good to go out more and see the world." Safir smiled and told his "own story." .

Durav nodded with deep understanding.

Unknowingly, several people walked outside the warehouse where the meat was stored.

"This is it." Durav opened the door, and a cold air hit his face. "They are all the freshest meat. As for the price, I will sell it to you cheaper. How about one hundred and fifty molars? Let someone else do it." I always charge two hundred molas."

Safire was surprised that he was selling it so cheaply, and he suddenly understood. At this time, Qingquan Town was suffering from no publicity channels, and the sales of meat only relied on word of mouth. And because of the dragon plague in Mondstadt, more and more merchants were passing by. The less, the animal meat has become unsalable.

"The price is very cheap, I accept it." Safire turned his head and ordered his two subordinates, "You two will be responsible for escorting this batch of animal meat back to the camp later."

The two members of the Fools hurriedly agreed, and Safir paid a huge sum of tens of thousands of molars to buy a large amount of animal meat. Dulavle's mouth was crooked, and he even called a small car to help transport it.

After the business was over, Safire began to inquire about the news: "By the way, Chief Durav, I heard boss Lin Yi from Mondstadt say that there is a man named Lao Lin here. Have you heard of him?"

Durav heard Old Lin wave his hand: "Old Lin, why are you looking for him? He was picked up by little Diona a while ago, and he temporarily lives in our town. He is quite strong and strong, even though he is big and thick. He doesn't know how to hunt, so he usually helps the people in the town with manual labor and other things to make ends meet." He also pointed to a house and said, "Well, that's Allen's house, Lao Lin's house Time has been borrowed to live there.

Allen was a hunter following Durav. He immediately came out and said, "If this girl wants to see Lao Lin, I can help lead the way." The deal brought by Safire can be said to have solved their problem in Qingquan Town. It is urgent that they, the hunters, now treat her like a god.

"Then I'll trouble Mr. Allen!" Safire smiled and nodded. Seeing Safire say this, Allen laughed and scratched his head, quickly said you're welcome, turned around and started to lead the way. When passing by a hunter, the hunter shouted in surprise: "Eh? Why are you blushing, Allen?"

"Don't talk!" Allen scolded angrily, and his feet moved faster. Seeing this, Safire chuckled and shook his head, quickened his pace and followed.

When he arrived at the place, Allen hesitantly stretched out his hand to knock on the door. After thinking about it, he put down his hand and bowed to Safi: "This is it! I, I'm leaving first!" After that, Safi didn't wait. I replied and ran away quickly.

One of the following Lei Ying warlocks covered her mouth and almost laughed out loud. The other one, whose original identity was a hidden mirror lady, said calmly: "Master An Mu has unparalleled charm. It's natural for such a little guy to be irresistible. normal."

Safir rolled his eyes at them both, said nothing, walked up and knocked on the door.

Soon, a voice came from the house: "Alan? Didn't you bring the key?"

There was no reply. After a few seconds, the man asked again: "Who is it?"

Seeing that the other party had no intention of opening the door, Safire said, "Boss Lin Yi asked me to come find you."

The door creaked open, and it was a strong middle-aged man who opened the door. His black hair was cut into shorts, his black eyes were shining, and his strong muscles contained extremely explosive power. At first glance, he was a monster of strength.

Safire smiled: "We meet again, Lao Lin! Oh no, I should call you Kun Feng, right? How are you doing lately?"

"Avora Saphire." Kun Feng, whose pseudonym was Lao Lin, had a look of fear in his eyes, "That guy Lin Yi actually told the fools about my movements. Did he betray me?"

"Betrayal? We can't talk about it. Does he know that your name is Kun Feng?" Safire gently pushed Kun Feng away and walked into the house. "He just told me that there is a man named Lao Lin who can meet my needs for forging weapons. , but I didn’t expect it to be you, Mr. Kun, should I say it’s fate? I found you by chance. Don’t leave without saying goodbye this time, I don’t have the patience to look for you everywhere.”

Her words had a hint of warning, and the implication was probably that she would kill him next time. Kun Feng swallowed hard: "I haven't been a blacksmith for a long time, can't you let me go?"

"You haven't been a blacksmith for a long time?" Safir suddenly grabbed his collar, "Is this why you casually tell others that you have the ability to forge artifacts?"

"I..." Kun Feng had nothing to say, and his face was a little gloomy.

Safire pushed him several steps away. Kun Feng, who was in a state of despair, could not stand firmly and sat on the ground.

"I gave you a chance after you left the Fools. From now on, you will remain anonymous and never be found by the Fools again. But how did you do it? Think you hid it very well? Do you think you can escape the Fools with just your ability? Are you being chased by the crowd?" Safire's tone was emotionless, as if Kun Feng's body and head would be separated and blood would be splashed on the spot in the next second.

Kunfeng opened his mouth but didn't know how to defend himself. Safire continued: "Sandogne doesn't care about things. I can help you fool him, but only if you hide it honestly. But now you jump in my face." If you don't kill you if you fall in love with me, I won't be able to explain it to that guy if he finds out. You tell yourself, what should you do?"

"I don't know. I beg Lord Anmu to spare my life. I can agree to any conditions." Kun Feng knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately.

"I can agree to any conditions..." Saffir's scarlet eyes stared coldly at this embarrassed guy, and a smile slowly emerged, "This is what you said, don't regret it."

"Kunfeng, I will never regret it."

Chapter Text

Kunfeng himself is from Liyue, and he is a descendant of the Kun family in Liyue. His ancestor Kunwu was a famous craftsman in Liyue. He once forged the Xili series of weapons, such as Dragon's Roar in the Xia, Mie Chen in the Xia, and Mie Chen in the Xia. The sun and moon are from his hand.

But these are only the well-known weapons. Kunwu has created more than these weapons. As far as Safire knows, there are two artifacts. They are artifact-level pole weapons: Kunwu Guanhong, which is imitated from Emperor Yanwang's Guanhong Guanhong. And the long bow known as the Dream of the Falling Dragon: Kunwu Falling Dragon.

It's just that these two weapons were lost in the long river of time and are difficult to find.

Kunfeng inherited Kunwu's talent for forging, and since he was a child, he determined to become a great blacksmith like his ancestors, to create weapons that could shock the world, and to honor his ancestors. So he left Liyue and traveled around. However, the dangers in this world were far beyond his imagination. While traveling, he soon encountered invincible monsters. During his escape, he broke into the Fools' camp and was rescued. From then on, Kunfeng joined the Fools, and because of his superb forging skills, he was assigned to the "Puppet" Sandone.

Kunfeng, who traveled around and gathered the talents of thousands of families, finally understood the method of forging artifacts. He could have used this to soar into the sky, but he witnessed the dark side of the Fools. He and the Fools' ideas had a fierce conflict, and finally The conscience in his heart made him choose to leave the fools.

Sandone did not get angry after learning about this incident, but just lamented Kun Feng's stupidity, and then handed over the task of hunting down Kun Feng to Safire, who happened to be seconded from Arecino. Sandone was very aware of Saffir's abilities. After assigning the task, he continued to devote himself to his research and never interfered again.

However, Safire cherished his talent and secretly let go of the desperate Kun Feng, and made an agreement with him that as long as he did not appear in the sight of fools in the future and did not serve other organizations, he could survive. Kun Feng agreed.

But how could things be so simple? It was impossible for Kun Feng, who had been a blacksmith all his life, to change his career. But the blacksmith could no longer work because of that agreement, and it was impossible to return to Liyue. As a descendant of Kunwu, becoming a fool was a stain on his life. , he has nowhere to go.

Kun Feng, who had been wandering around for a long time, finally passed through Qingquan Town because he couldn't vent his depression and was weak, so he couldn't catch his breath and passed out on the road. He was picked up by the kind-hearted Diona.

After listening to Kun Feng's account of what happened next, Safire had no sympathy for him at all. Instead, he sneered and asked, "So you have a complaint against me for not letting you continue to work as a blacksmith?"

"Sorry, Lord Anmu, I really can't agree with those cruel experiments. Even after so long, when I close my eyes, I still see those innocent people who died. Forgive me for being stupid and unable to understand the so-called righteousness. I I just know that it is wrong to wantonly kill those innocent people." Kun Feng said, his body still trembling, and it was obvious that his psychological shadow was very heavy.

Seeing that Safire did not respond, Kun Feng continued: "I am grateful that you spared my life. I also know that you are different from other executive officers, so I only dare to say this to you. I, You cannot serve someone who kills innocent people indiscriminately.”

After saying this, Kun Feng grabbed the ground with his head and knelt in front of Safire. Safir had already expected Kun Feng's reaction. She thought for a moment before saying: "No matter what the reason is, it is a fact that you betrayed the Fools and must be executed. Moreover, the black sword in Lin Yi's hand was made by you, right?" , you are very good, Kun Feng, you didn’t listen to me at all, do you really think I don’t dare to kill you?”

As she said that, she took out the Wuai-Li Kong and played with it in her hand. Kun Feng trembled even more violently, and even closed his eyes in despair, waiting for death to come. He never thought that Safire would recognize that the sword was from his hand. If he just escaped from the fools, it would be with the puppets. Due to the conflict, the Dark Priest would not make things difficult for him, but betraying the original oath would be a naked provocation to Safire.

"Lift your head." Safire ordered coldly. Kun Feng then raised his head, but when he saw the dagger in Safire's hand, he couldn't move his eyes away, and even forgot his fear. The craftsman's intuition told him that the two daggers were not simple, and were probably legendary artifacts.

Under Kun Feng's gaze, Safire threw the dagger, passed directly by his ear, and nailed it to the wall behind him. It wasn't until the sound of the dagger being embedded in the wall was heard that Kun Feng reached out his left hand and touched his cheek. Only then did a wound begin to slowly ooze blood. He was injured, but he didn't even feel pain.

Kun Feng was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat. If the opponent's target was his neck just now, he didn't dare to think about it anymore. Safire walked up to Kun Feng, knelt down and said, "Go and pick it up."

Kun Feng stood up tremblingly and pulled out the dagger from the wall, touched it gently, then immediately reacted and ran back to return the dagger to Safire. But Safire did not answer, and just said: "Are you sure of such quality?"

Kun Feng's brain shut down for a moment, and then a surprised expression appeared on his face: "What do you mean, Master An Mu?"

"The fools who betrayed must die, but what if there was no betrayal?" Safire waved the rest of his men to go out and hold the door. "There was no betrayal, but a change of court. If you can trust me, transfer from Sandone to my men. In this way, you are still a fool. Sandogne's rules have no control over you, but I have no rules. The most important thing is that I have no interest in those cruel experiments you call, and I can guarantee that everything you do will Not a single work will be used to kill innocent people, how about that?"

"I can't thank you enough!" Kun Feng was so excited that he wanted to kneel down but was grabbed by Safire.

"Stop kneeling around. It's better to think about how to forge weapons while you have this time." Safire looked around, "There is no forge here, and materials are also a problem."

Kun Feng was really miserable. He had nothing but his skills. Now asking him to forge weapons can be said to be a skillful woman unable to make a meal without rice. Kun Feng shook his head helplessly. It was not easy to survive. Other pursuits were No need to think about it.

"Forget it, just follow me back to Mondstadt. I will help you make up for the missing items." Safire took the dagger from Kun Feng's hand, turned around and left. Kun Feng also followed her out of the house.

The two went to see Durav and expressed their intention to leave. Although Duraf was a little surprised by Kun Feng's decision to leave, he still respected his choice. He could see that Kun Feng was a capable person and would never be able to live in this peaceful town forever. As for why he chose The reason why I went on an adventure with this adventure group must be because of this girl’s personality charm.

On the way back, Safire and Kunfeng began to discuss the weapons that needed to be forged.

Safire had already made up his mind and said directly: "Two weapons, one long-handled weapon and one two-handed sword."

Kun Feng nodded: "That's the spear and the two-handed sword."

Unexpectedly, Safire corrected him: "It's not a spear, it's a long-handled weapon." She took out a piece of paper and drew the prototype of a cross on it, "Did you see it? The handle is the same as a spear. But the gun head part needs to be changed to this."

Kun Feng frowned and thought while holding the sketch: "This is the first time I have seen such a weird weapon. It looks more like a sacrificial weapon than a weapon. It feels more symbolic."

Safire didn't explain anything, just asked: "Can it be forged?"

"It's definitely no problem if it's just the form, but I can't guarantee what it will be like if I forge it for the first time. And there is no suitable weapon prototype, so it's still too difficult to beat it with manpower alone." Kun Fengyi Express your opinions in a clear way.

Safire showed a strange smile: "Kunfeng, the weapon embryos can only be used to forge some standard weapons at most. I haven't heard that artifacts also need to be forged with weapon embryos. If you want to use them, then that's okay. It must be an artifact-level weapon prototype, right?"

Safir is still very clear about this kind of thing, because her Wu Ai and Ru Kong were created by Zhongli using Heulia's Salt Ai and Yan Shang as the original embryo. The weapon had long lost its original edge due to the wear and tear of time, and it was only then that it was successfully recast by Zhongli.

Hearing Safire's words, Kun Feng nodded: "Yes, the forging of artifacts is indeed different from ordinary weapons. Ordinary primitive embryos cannot be used at all, so we must first create an artifact-level primitive embryo and use ordinary crystals. Mine and iron ore will definitely not work, more special materials will be needed."

"I have thought of this a long time ago and have prepared a batch of special materials. I will show it to you when we arrive in Mondstadt." Safire said, quickening his pace.

Kun Feng quickly followed up: "Then I'll wait and see."

At Star Reaching Cliff, the "Tevarin Protection Association" composed of Qin, Ying, Diluc, Wendy, and Lin Yi has arrived here with the Sky Qin.

Feeling the sea breeze blowing, Wendy closed her eyes and began to play the song calling Tevarin.

When Wendy called Tevalin, Qin asked Ying: "Ying, you said before that Dark Priest Safire once told you the history of Mondstadt?"

Ying nodded and recounted what Safir had told her. Qin was secretly frightened as she listened to her story. Diluc also frowned because the other party's conclusion was not only very objective, but also obtained from the perspective of a bystander. Come to the conclusion. He even let Ying put himself into Tevarin to think.

Diluc was silent for a few seconds and expressed his evaluation: "Although her story is not friendly to Mond, I can't fault it."

Qin also nodded silently. The few people here were among the few who knew the truth. They could not refute Safiir's evaluation of this dragon disaster. What surprised them was Safiir's attitude. Qin even suspected that the agreement between the Abyss Cult executive and Safiir not to take action was playing into her hands.

Diluc tried to analyze the logic of Safire's behavior, but he found that it was unreasonable no matter from which angle he looked at it. Thinking of this, he shook his head and looked at the innocent-looking Ying: "I can't understand what she did. What was it for? She gave me the feeling that a child suddenly remembered a long-lost toy, so she took out the toy from the basement, played with it a few times and then threw it away without interest. All this revealed. Weird.”

Seeing that they couldn't understand, Lin Yi decided to explain their doubts, and a fact that shocked the others was put on the table: "The purpose of Dark Priest Safire is actually very simple. She is here just for her, no matter it is Come to witness her growth or hinder our actions, none of this makes any difference to her, she just wants to be familiar with her here."

"Me?" Ying was a little unbelievable. She did feel that Safir treated her differently from others, but this feeling of being favored was, how should I put it, quite addictive.

She wanted to say something else, but she heard Wendy stop playing and singing, the whistling wind started blowing, and the entire Star Picking Cliff was enveloped in a chaotic turbulence of wind elements.

"Alert! Tvarin appears!"

Chapter Text

The strong wind blew, and Tevarin's huge body flew into the sky from the cliff. The huge wings that seemed to be able to cover up the clouds and the sun enveloped the world. Several people below felt a great sense of oppression.

Lin Yi was also secretly shocked. The last time Tevalin attacked Mondstadt, he only glanced at it from a distance. The real ones confronting it were Safir and Ying. This time, after getting close to him, he realized that Tevarin was better than the game. It's too huge and too powerful as depicted in the movie. For a moment, he was not sure whether his group could succeed.

"Barbatos..." Tevalin slowly descended, his green eyes staring at the bard who called him over. It was the same scene when we first met, but this time, is it a farewell?

Tevalin's consciousness was about to collapse. It struggled, but could not break free from the shackles of the abyss embedded in its body: "Now that things have happened, what else is there to say?"

Sadness appeared in Wendy's eyes. This was not what he wanted. The freedom he pursued was by no means a tragedy in which his old friends who fought together turned against him and fought against each other.

"Tevarin, I can see the color of memories in your eyes. You can't fool me, just like you can't lie to yourself." He said, taking a step forward, as if he wanted to touch Tevarin.

At this moment, a change occurred, and a ball of light bullets with ice elements quickly approached and hit the Sky Piano in Wendy's hand. An ice-attributed abyss mage flew out from behind Tevalin and said with a ferocious smile: "Poor dragon, look at him, he has been deceiving you. The Mondstadt people have forgotten you, and Barbatos has also abandoned you. , only we are willing to accept you, stop being stubborn, throw yourself into the arms of the abyss, and serve His Highness the Prince!"

"His Royal Highness!" Ying's pupils shrank suddenly, and she knew very well that this Prince was her brother: Kong. This dragon disaster is a game for Abyss and them, but the content of the game is Tevarin's ownership. She suddenly felt that there was a dark heart hidden under Wendy's appearance, but then she realized it again. She remembered what Kong said that day: "Let us see behind the scenes how they plan to emerge from the abyss." , save Tevalin."

The "we" here refer to Sora and Sapphire. There was a hint of enlightenment in Ying's heart. The two of them are the chess players in this game. Sora uses the Abyss Cult as his chess piece, while Safire's pawn is the Fools. Even so, she didn't lose a single child and chose to "leave blank". Are you admitting defeat? On the contrary, she was already convinced that she had won the game from the beginning.

"It's not that she didn't make any moves. The chess pieces she made were me, Lin Yi, and Wendy." Ying's thoughts became clearer. She knew Safire's character. She couldn't have been unprepared. She must have had a backup plan. , so where is the backhand?

At the same time, Safire, who was far away in Mondstadt City, was slightly startled, and then smiled: "Have you started yet? Sora, I don't know if you will like this surprise I gave you."

Tewarin's madness did not appear as expected, but fell gently in front of Wendy. Under the shocked gaze of the Abyss Mage, Wendy held up the Sky Piano in her hand.

There was no damage to the body of the instrument. Not only that, the strings were still plucking on their own without anyone playing, playing an unknown tune. A purifying power spread, helping Tevarin stabilize his mood, and also peeling away and eroding the abyss energy of Tevarin bit by bit.

In the wind dragon ruins, Kong, who was secretly watching all this, frowned. He knew that it must have been Safire, but that guy didn't show up at all. If he wanted to take action, he couldn't do it too obviously, at least he couldn't be seen.

"What should we do? Do we want to bring Tevarin back by force?" Kong hesitated, but the next second he gave up the idea, not out of consideration for abiding by the agreement, but because his shoulders were held down. Turning his head, a delicate face with a mask appeared in his field of vision, with scarlet eyes staring at him, preventing him from making any move.

"Avora Saphire! Is this how you abide by the agreement?" Sora was very annoyed and felt that he had been deceived. "Where is your credibility as the executive officer of the Fools?"

"The reputation of the Fools has always been the best in the entire continent. The current battlefield is at Star Reaching Cliff, and you and I are at Wind Dragon Ruins. I have not breached the contract." Safire smiled lightly and let go of Kong's shoulders. hand. According to the agreement, she couldn't directly participate in the battle, and neither could Sora.

But Sora had no intention of showing up in person from the beginning, so he thought that Safire was being restricted. But what he didn't expect was that Safire had no intention of participating in the battle against Tevalin from the beginning. This wave of extreme blood exchanges was tantamount to saying Changed to loneliness.

Sora almost cursed, he gritted his teeth: "Then, how do you explain the Sky Piano? When did that thing become so powerful?"

Safire had an innocent expression on his face: "Don't accuse me unjustly. Wendy came to me before and hoped that I would give him a little help, so I helped him add a skill. Isn't this a breach of contract? Besides, the Sky The harp is the harp used by the wind god Barbatos, how could it be easily destroyed by a little abyss mage?"

Anyway, it’s just two words: pretending to be stupid. Nothing can be done about her.

Kong gritted his teeth bitterly: "Huh, that's it. You won anyway. You can say whatever you want." He had a new understanding of Safire's shamelessness and turned his head away angrily.

Safire was in a happy mood and sat next to Sora with her arms crossed. She was not in a hurry. She just had to wait for the battle on the Star Cliff to end.

"Your Highness, won't you help me observe the situation over there? I can't see it." Safire saw Kong staring at the void and knew that he had a way to see the situation over there, so he also wanted to see it. Live broadcast.

How could Sora do what she wanted? He wished that Safire would be embarrassed, so he just pretended not to hear.

Seeing this, Safire rolled his eyes and said, "Oh, why is Ying so pitiful?"

Hearing Ying's name, Kong quietly pricked up his ears, but the next sentence almost made him vomit blood: "I have a brother who likes to peep when nothing happens. If she finds out, she probably won't be able to bear the blow, and will be so broken that she will cry and make noises." Bar."

Kong's body froze and he was silent for a long time before he slowly said: "I don't have that ability. I'm just sharing the perspective of the Abyss Mage. I can't watch it with you. Don't spread rumors, especially to the screen."

"Then I don't know. Anyway, what I saw today was you peeping from such a distance. Seeing it with one's own eyes is not a rumor." Safir was unyielding, focusing on clear stupidity.

Kong felt that he had met his nemesis. If he kept talking like this, his aloof alien prince persona might collapse. Finally, he chose to give in: "Fifty shares of the dead leaves of the earth's veins."

Safir's eyes lit up when he heard this: "One hundred parts of the dead leaves of the earth's veins, fifty parts of the new shoots of the earth's veins."

Sora suddenly stood up and met Saffir's scarlet eyes. "You can grab it." After holding it in for a long time, Sora was really speechless when he said this. Did your eyes light up just now? It’s definitely bright! When your eyes light up, shouldn't it be a sign of excitement and then you can immediately make a deal? Why are you raising prices? Are you a canine?

Safire smiled brightly: "Aren't I robbing them?" Just kidding, after finally catching the Abyss Cult this time, what can I do if I don't kill them? Morality? What's that? Can it be eaten?

Kong took a few deep breaths on the spot, forcing himself to calm down, and then stared at Safiir coldly: "One hundred and twenty parts of the dead leaves of the earth's veins, and twenty-five parts of the new shoots of the earth's veins. Any more and there will be none, you Do you want it?"

"Tch, stingy." Safir curled her lips and accepted it. In fact, she was already happy. She had an idea that was slowly taking shape. These materials were all necessary to realize the idea.

After ordering his subordinates to bring the materials and hand them over to Safiir, Sora basically drove Safiel away with a bang. So much material was collected in just a few words, but Sora felt very distressed, fearing that he would be caught again and again.

Safire left, and Kong sat there with an angry look. After a few seconds, he suddenly twitched the corners of his mouth, and then laughed.

An abyss chanter appeared beside him: "Your Highness, I don't understand."

Sora was not surprised by his appearance. He put away his smile and asked, "What's wrong? Fuchikami."

Fuchikami hesitated for a moment and then said: "Why do you have to give that woman so many things? You can just kill her."

Kong glanced at him and shook his head: "Your idea is too simple. You don't want to kill her first. Even if you kill her and kill an executive of the Fools, do you plan to go to war with Zhidong directly? ?”

Yuanshang added: "Then, just drive them away. Why..."

Kong interrupted him: "That woman is an important companion in my future travels. The things I gave her far exceeded her needs, and she is a fool and is not short of money. Since she is not short of money, She can’t use it herself, what do you think she will do with the extra materials?”

"This..." Fuchikami understood, "Will she give it to Master Ying?"

Sora nodded: "I won't give everything, but I will never not give it. I can't help you too obviously, but Safire is very suitable to be the middleman. She is a smart person and will know how to do it." made."

Safir had returned to Mondstadt with a bunch of materials. The fraud plan was going very smoothly. The success made her feel a little unreal. After a little analysis, she understood that she was simply treating her as a courier. .

After thinking about this, Safiel sneered: "What a fool! How dare you plot against me like this? Do you think I'm Aurora? Thousand-layer cake? Is Safiel easy to bully? Humph, you thought you were in the fifth place? layer, I’m actually in the atmosphere!”

She already had a plan in her mind called "Cultivating a Golden Retriever Toolman". There was no other way. Foolish people had so many things to do. How could they just rely on their own people if they didn't find a toolman to do odd jobs? It would be better if this tool man had blond hair and was accompanied by a silver emergency food. Looking at the people she knows, there happens to be one who perfectly meets the requirements. Don't you think this is a coincidence? It can only be said that it is better to rush early than to rush, it is all the fault of time!

After skillfully getting rid of the blame on himself, Safier began to think about the work plan of the golden retriever tool man with peace of mind.

Ying, who was far away in Star Picking Cliff, suddenly felt as if she was being targeted by something dangerous. She felt a chill for no reason. She looked around and found nothing unusual. She just shook her head, thinking that she was too sensitive.

What Safir didn't know was that when she was eyeing Ying, she was also being targeted. After all, foxes are also canines, and the most dangerous fox in the world is waiting impatiently at the Iwagami Teahouse.

"You said that your Lord Dark Priest went to Mondstadt and hasn't come back yet? It seems that it is necessary for me to invite her back in person."